CHAPTER XXXIX.. Cycadophytan Fronds.

CYCADOPHYTAN FRONDS.

Occasional reference is made to Cycadean fronds in the account of flowers and stems but it is seldom that genera or species founded on leaves can be definitely correlated with particular types of reproductive organs or stems. As in the case of Ferns and Pteridosperms so also with detached leaves believed to be Cycadean, a large number of generic names have been employed for impressions which afford no information with regard to anatomical characters except, in some of the more favourably preserved specimens, a few facts as to the epidermal cells. Though association often suggests original connexion it is inadvisable except in well established cases to extend to fronds generic terms based on reproductive shoots. The designation Zamites has long been used for fronds that are clearly not closely related to recent species of Zamia, and were it not an old established genus the significance of which is not likely to be misunderstood, it would be wiser to substitute for it some name implying no affinity with any existing type. On the other hand the employment by some authors of such generic names as Encephalartos and Ceratozamia is not warranted by the evidence furnished by the imperfect material. Prof. Newberry described as Encephalartos? denticulatus a piece of a frond from Rhaetic beds in Honduras characterised by lanceolate pinnae (30 × 6 mm.) gradually narrowed towards the acute apex and abruptly contracted at the base: the method of attachment of the pinnae appears to agree with that in the genus Zamites. In this case there is no valid reason for assuming a relationship with Encephalartos or with any recent type. An impression from Lower Cretaceous, Dakota, beds in Kansas described as Encephalartos cretaceus Knowlt. ex Lesq. ms. consists of a piece of lamina, 9 × 4 cm., obovate-oblong and with a cuneate base, a serrate margin and thick diverging veins: the specimen is too incomplete to serve as a record of any Cycadean genus. The generic name Encephalartopsis was applied by Fontaine to some imperfect pinnae from the Potomac beds characterised by a linear-elliptical lamina with a spinous margin and slightly diverging and occasionally anastomosing veins. The figured examples of the type-species, E. nervosa, suggest pinnae like those of Ctenis; but in the absence of a rachis the method of attachment of the segments cannot be ascertained. Saporta named a specimen from the Miocene flora of Koumi, Greece, Encephalartos Gorceixianus because of its resemblance in habit to some species of the recent genus; but the designation Zamites would be more appropriate. Ettingshausen recorded an imperfect impression of a pinna from Tertiary rocks in Styria as Ceratozamia Hofmanni although it is by no means certain that the fragment is even Cycadean. The genus Taeniopteris was described in the second volume of this book as probably a Pteridophyte, though of uncertain systematic position: it has, however, been shown by Mr Thomas that the Jurassic species T. vittata was almost certainly borne on a stem with reproductive organs constructed on the Bennettitalean plan. Further research may enable us to fix the position of other species but as yet T. vittata is the only representative of the genus which there is good reason for assigning to the Bennettitales.

It is undoubtedly true that Cycadean plants, using the term in a wide sense to include the Bennettitales as well as the Cycadales, bulked largely in Upper Triassic, Rhaetic, Jurassic-Wealden floras; the Bennettitales probably reached their maximum development as regards wealth of form and geographical range in the latter part of the Jurassic period and in the earliest phase of the Cretaceous epoch. In Triassic floras Cycadean plants are represented almost solely by fronds but the very close resemblance between Keuper species and forms that in Jurassic rocks are found in association with fertile shoots leaves little doubt as to the affinity of Keuper and Rhaetic species.

The evidence obtained from Permo-Carboniferous strata is much more meagre, at least as regards Cycadean leaves: the occurrence of certain morphological Cycadean features is revealed by petrified vegetative organs of Palaeozoic plants, and the Cycadean plan of organisation is conspicuous in many Carboniferous and Permian seeds. The discovery of frond-impressions identical in external characters with Mesozoic genera may be accepted as a substantial indication that genera already existed possessing foliage of the Cycadean type, though we have no certain information with regard to the nature of the other organs of the parent-plants. A few examples of Palaeozoic species are included among those selected in illustration of the different genera, namely Plagiozamites Planchardi, Sphenozamites Rochei, Pterophyllum Fayoli, P. Cambryi: among other recorded instances of Palaeozoic species are Pterophyllum Cottaeanum Gutb., a Permian type similar in habit to Ctenis but without anastomosing veins, a feature in which it resembles Pseudoctenis; the Carboniferous species Pterophyllum inflexum Eich. from the Altai mountains, transferred by Zeiller to Dioonites; P. blechnoides Sand. from the Stephanian of Oppenau; Pterophyllum Grand’Euryanum from Upper Carboniferous beds in France, and P. gonorrachis Goepp. from Silesia. An examination of the type-specimens of the Carboniferous species Cycadites gyrosus Goepp. and C. taxodinus Goepp. in the Breslau Museum led me to regard the material as too imperfect to determine.

A conclusion that is forced upon us by a consideration of the geological range of Cycadean fronds is that at the close of the Wealden period, a period very closely linked in the character of the vegetation with the preceding Jurassic floras, there appears to have been a relatively sudden decrease in the number of members of the Cycadophyta: the decline in the fortunes of Cycadean plants is coincident with the rise and remarkably rapid extension of the Angiosperms. From Middle and Upper Cretaceous and from Tertiary beds very few Cycadean remains have been obtained and many of them are represented by fragmentary fossils that afford no definite evidence of affinity to recent genera. The antiquity of the Cycadales, that is the section represented by existing Cycads, cannot be determined; but it would seem probable that if the Cycads apart from the Bennettitales existed in Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous floras they occupied a very subordinate position in comparison with the extinct Bennettitales. There are no data pointing to any widespread occurrence of the Cycadales in the Northern Hemisphere in Tertiary times at all comparable with the geographical range of Tertiary ancestors of the solitary survivor of the Ginkgoales.

The following records of Tertiary Cycadean fronds illustrate the paucity of the records. Reference has already been made to Encephalartos Gorceixianus Sap. of Miocene age, a species that has no claim to be regarded as an example of the recent South African genus. The specimen described by Saporta and Marion as ? Zamites palaeocenicus from the Eocene of Gelinden is too imperfect to serve as a trustworthy record. A more satisfactory species, similar in habit to Zamites gigas, is that on which Saporta founded the species Zamites epibius from Lower Miocene beds at Bonnieux (Vaucluse), France. Another Tertiary species is mentioned by Krasser from Pliocene strata in Brazil as Zamia praecedens Krass. ex Ett. +MS.+ Ettingshausen has described a Tertiary species from New South Wales, either Lower Miocene or Upper Eocene in age, as Anomozamites Muelleri, characterised by truncate segments with simple veins and set obliquely to the rachis.

While certain form-genera of fronds can only be referred to the Cycadophyta, in other cases it is possible to assign fronds to a section of this comprehensive group characterised by a particular type of fertile shoot and by certain well defined epidermal features.

The investigation of the cuticular structure of various Cycadean fronds by Nathorst and especially by Mr Thomas has supplied a basis of classification which affords the best criterion of affinity so far available. The majority of fronds are placed in the Bennettitales while the three genera Ctenis, Nilssonia, and Ctenopteris (or Ptilozamites) are placed in the Nilssoniales.

I. =Bennettitales.= Epidermal cells characterised by sinuous walls and generally rectangular; the cuticle is thin; the stomata, confined to the lower surface of the pinnae, tend to be arranged at right-angles to the veins and are on a level with the epidermis or very slightly depressed; two large laterally placed subsidiary cells more or less surround the guard-cells and these are provided with thickenings of a definite shape (figs. 594, 609).

Genera: Ptilophyllum, Zamites, Otozamites, Dictyozamites, Pterophyllum and Anomozamites, Taeniopteris, Pseudocycas.

II. =Nilssoniales.= Epidermal cells with straight walls, not sinuous, irregular in form, rounded, hexagonal, or rectangular; the stomata are below the level of the epidermis; the cuticle may be thin or thick. There is no regular arrangement of the stomata; the guard-cells are surrounded by 6–8 subsidiary cells (fig. 625) which often form an overarching canopy; thickening lamellae like those on the guard-cells of the Bennettitales are seldom present.

Genera: Nilssonia, Ctenis, Ctenopteris.

It is a noteworthy fact that the representatives of the smaller group, the Nilssoniales, in their cuticular features, are more akin than the Bennettitales to modern Cycads. Until definite evidence is obtained as to the nature of the reproductive organs of Nilssonia, Ctenis, and Ctenopteris it is impossible to say how closely these genera agree in essential characters with existing members of the Cycadales. If, as has been suggested, the fertile shoots known as Beania belong to Nilssonia their resemblance in plan of construction to the cones of recent genera, much greater than in the case of the flowers of the Bennettitales, is in accordance with the evidence of the epidermal characters.

Reference was made in the second Volume of this book to several genera founded on fronds which through lack of evidence as to the nature of the reproductive organs cannot be assigned with certainty either to Ferns or Cycads: it was stated that the genera Ptilozamites and Ctenopteris are probably Cycadean, and the structure of the epidermal cells in the latter genus lends support to this view. Among other genera of doubtful position not included in the following descriptions of fronds is Zamiopsis of Fontaine founded on large compound fronds from the Potomac formation: the venation and form of the pinnae are more Fern-like than in Ctenopteris, but in general habit the two genera are not very dissimilar. The generic name Zamiopsis is misleading as the species bear no resemblance to Zamia or Zamites.

+I. Bennettitales.+

=PTILOPHYLLUM.= Morris.

The generic name Ptilophyllum was instituted in 1840 for some specimens of pinnate fronds from Cutch: in this genus Morris included with the Indian leaves the English Jurassic species Pterophyllum pecten Lind. and Hutt. (figs. 587, etc.) and some other forms. He defined Ptilophyllum as follows: ‘Fronds pinnate; pinnae closely approximated, linear, lanceolate, more or less elongate, imbricate at the base, attached obliquely; base semicircular or rounded; veins equal, slender, parallel.’ Morris adds that he instituted a new genus in preference to Zamites because of the ‘oblique insertion of the pinnae and their overlapping each other at the base.’ In a later paper Morris states that the pinnae of Ptilophyllum fronds are ‘sometimes auriculed in the upper and sometimes in the lower part’ of the base of the lamina. In his catalogue he adopted Endlicher’s genus Palaeozamia instead of Ptilophyllum. Without discussing the generic nomenclature adopted by various authors for the Indian types and similar fronds it is important to refer briefly to the treatment of Morris’s species by Oldham and Morris and by Feistmantel. In the first of the series of Memoirs on Gondwana floras Ptilophyllum is retained for a section of Palaeozamia together with Otozamites and Sphenozamites as other sectional subdivisions: in the subgenus Ptilophyllum are included Palaeozamia acutifolia and P. cutchensis (fig. 588, A, C), also P. affinis, P. rigida, and P. bengalensis. The last species is in all probability an Otozamites: P. affinis and P. rigida are almost certainly indistinguishable from P. cutchensis. Feistmantel dealt in detail with the genus Ptilophyllum: he wrote, ‘with Schimper and Schenk I therefore look upon this genus as an Indian type especially characterised by its ... more or less slender leaves, angustate towards the apex and base, and petiolate, with regularly adfixed leaflets.... The leaflets are equal to each other, for the most part elongate linear, and auriculate and free at the upper angle at the base, but adfixed at the lower angle, and each is decurrent behind the upper angle of the leaflet next below it, thus the leaflets are almost imbricate. The veins are rather numerous, simple, and forked, and more or less divergent.’ Feistmantel distinguishes certain varieties of P. cutchense (fig. 588, A, C), none of which appear to be well defined. A specimen from the Rajmahal Hills with unusually long pinnae, the frond having a breadth of 8 cm., is described as Ptilophyllum acutifolium var. maximum, but it differs in no important feature from the smaller and commoner form. The next point to be considered is the variability of certain species referred by Feistmantel to Otozamites. He figures specimens from the Jabalpur group as O. Hislopi Feist. ex Old. +MS.+, O. gracilis (Kurr), O. angustatus Feist. (fig. 588, B) and O. distans. An examination of the figured specimens leads me to regard O. Hislopi and O. gracilis as identical with the Ptilophyllum fronds: the pinnae exhibit no distinguishing features and there is no reason for a specific, still less a generic, separation. Otozamites angustatus is indistinguishable from Otozamites sp. as figured from the Madras coast and from Ptilophyllum cutchense, P. cutchense var. curvifolium and var. minimum. The drawings reproduced in fig. 6a, Pl. +x.+ of the Madras flora and in fig. 8a, Pl. +vi.+ of the Jabalpur flora showing auriculate bases are inaccurate: in all the fronds named the pinnae are straight with rounded edges precisely as in Ptilophyllum. The conclusion forced upon me by a comparison of the actual specimens is that the Indian fronds are not separable into well-defined species and should all be included in Ptilophyllum cutchense. Moreover in this comprehensive species should be included the specimens described by Feistmantel as Otozamites Hislopi (fig. 589), O. angustatus, and O. gracilis. It may well be that a more detailed investigation of the numerous forms comprised in this protean species, particularly if specimens are obtained from which cuticular preparations can be made, may lead to the recognition of additional species or well-defined varieties. The resemblance between the various forms of P. pecten from the Jurassic strata of Yorkshire and those of P. cutchense from India is very striking, and at least in many cases no specific separation is possible so far at least as the form of the fronds and pinnae is concerned. The occasional close association of Ptilophyllum fronds and Williamsonia flowers is an important agreement between the English and Indian fronds (fig. 590).

In the first part of the Catalogue of Jurassic plants from Yorkshire the opinion was expressed, based on an examination of Morris’s type-specimen of Ptilophyllum cutchense and of a large number of English and other fronds identical with or closely allied to Pterophyllum pecten Lind. and Hutt., that the Indian and European fronds belong to the same genus. In a later paper it was maintained that P. cutchense and P. acutifolium are probably identical with the English type, and a drawing was published—reproduced in fig. 591—of Morris’s type-specimen. Dr Halle has discussed the genus Ptilophyllum and his investigations lead him to a different conclusion; he, like Zeiller and some other authors, employs Ptilophyllum in Feistmantel’s sense. The pinna-base is said to agree in its asymmetrical form with that in Otozamites, while it differs from the symmetrical base of Zamites pinnae. In Ptilophyllum both edges of the pinna-base are said to bend down in joining the rachis; at the upper corner the base thus becomes rounded and for some distance free from the rachis; it is also sometimes a little auriculate; at the lower edge the pinna is decurrent on the upper surface of the rachis. In a subsequent paper Halle repeats the view that the decurrence of the pinnae by their lower edges is an important distinguishing feature of Ptilophyllum, thus agreeing with Feistmantel whose illustrations appear to be confirmatory. The drawings in Feistmantel’s memoirs are, however, misleading and in some cases incorrect. An examination of a photograph of Morris’s type-specimen of P. cutchense led Halle to conclude that the two edges of the pinna-base bend downwards on joining the rachis as described by Feistmantel. This feature is not shown in the drawing reproduced in fig. 591: it is clear that either the drawing is incorrect or that there has been some mistake in the interpretation of the photograph. Through the courtesy of Dr Halle I have been able to examine the actual print: when viewed in its correct position the two edges of the pinnae appear to bend down as described by Halle, but if it is examined in the reverse position the lower angle of the pinnae is seen to be slightly rounded as in fig. 591, the apparent decurrence being due to a confusion between the appressed lower edge of one pinna, which is faintly shown, and the stronger downward trend of the upper edge of the pinna next below. The upper edges of the pinnae are more prominent because they are less appressed to the rachis while the lower half of the base is closer to the rachis and is frequently, though not in Morris’s specimen, overlapped by the upper edge of the next lower pinna. A re-examination of the type-specimen in the British Museum confirms this interpretation. The pinnae of Ptilophyllum are characterised by their attachment to the upper face of the rachis which they almost completely cover; the upper angle is rounded and in a few cases auriculate (fig. 592); the lower angle of the base is slightly rounded and not infrequently hidden by the imbrication of the adjacent pinna; it is occasionally auriculate (fig. 593). The pinnae are attached by nearly the whole base, but the upper angle is free. The veins are parallel, sub-parallel or, especially in the proximal portion of the lamina, oblique. The pinnae are linear, varying considerably in relation of length to breadth and in the form of the apex; they are straight or more or less falcate. The epidermal cells of such Ptilophyllum fronds as have been examined are characterised by strongly looped or sinuous walls; the stomata, confined to the lower surface, are roughly circular and the guard-cells are at right-angles to the veins and not appreciably sunk. Fig. 594 represents the appearance of a stoma in surface-view: ‘on either side of the central slit-like pore are two elliptical or hemispherical structures; they are somewhat flattened when they abut on the pore, and have rounded ends.... Between these and the subsidiary cells lie two other thickened patches, more or less hemispherical in shape, and apparently overlying the central structures.’ On the analogy of similar appearances in recent Cycads Mr Thomas interprets the two pairs of thickened patches as belonging to the upper and lower sides of the highly inclined guard-cells. This author calls special attention to the abundance on some of the fronds included in the aggregate species P. pecten of regular rows of circular hair-scars preserved as small annulate projections, ·03–·04 mm. in diameter. A comparison of the cuticles of different forms of Ptilophyllum pecten enabled Thomas to recognise more than one type: for one of these the name Ptilophyllum hirsutum is proposed. It is by such work as this that we may hope to discover differentiating characters.

The different forms of Williamsonia flowers found in association with fronds of the Ptilophyllum habit also point to the inclusion of more than a single species under the group-species P. pecten. As additional evidence is obtained further analysis will be possible, but in dealing with impressions which include specimens transitional from one form of frond to another, the most convenient and to my mind the most logical course is to treat a species as an aggregate- or group-species. Some authors believe that the two fronds described by Phillips as Cycadites pecten and C. pectinoides are distinct species, but there would seem to be no adequate reason for this view. The fronds described by Heer from the Lower Cretaceous of Greenland as species of Zamites and similar leaves from Graham Land included in that genus by Halle are in my opinion inseparable from Ptilophyllum, and this applies equally to Otozamites Hislopi (Old.) (fig. 589) and O. abbreviatus as figured by Feistmantel and by Halle. The nomenclature of Cycadean fronds having the habit of Ptilophyllum pecten is a great difficulty: after carefully reconsidering the whole question and comparing Feistmantel’s figured specimens with the large series of English fronds the conclusion reached is that the characters exhibited by ordinary impressions do not admit of any satisfactory grouping under well-defined specific types. In the first place, as already indicated, the use by some authors of the generic names Ptilophyllum, Otozamites, and Zamites creates a false impression of the degree of difference between the numerous forms of frond agreeing more or less closely with the specimens on which were founded the species Ptilophyllum acutifolium, P. cutchense, P. pecten, and P. pectinoides (figs. 587, 591, 595, etc.). In his important memoir on the Jurassic flora of Graham Land Halle discusses the limitation of Ptilophyllum, Zamites, and Otozamites. He employs Zamites for fronds with linear pinnae attached to the upper face of the rachis by a base which is more or less, but often very little, rounded and always asymmetrical, with or without a basal callosity: fronds of the type Z. gigas he includes in the section Euzamites, while Z. borealis and similar forms (fig. 597) are referred to a second section, Subzamites. It is in the sense of Halle’s section Euzamites that the generic name Zamites is employed in this chapter. On the other hand the fronds grouped by Halle as Subzamites have pinnae with the basal angles of the lamina very slightly rounded precisely as in Ptilophyllum as seen in fig. 596 (cf. fig. 598 which represents fronds referred by Halle to Zamites); and they are not distinguished by any feature of generic importance from Ptilophyllum as defined on page 519. The species Zamites pusillus, Z. Anderssoni, and Z. antarcticus (fig. 598) described by Halle from Graham Land as well as Heer’s Arctic forms Z. borealis (fig. 597), Z. speciosus, Z. brevipennis, and others are transferred to Ptilophyllum as types agreeing very closely with P. pecten and in some cases not clearly distinguishable from it even specifically.

Otozamites is the name employed by Halle for fronds with pinnae having contracted, asymmetrical and auriculate, bases, the anterior lobe being more developed than the posterior. The asymmetry of the pinna-base is considered an essential feature. As Halle states it is very difficult in some instances to draw a distinction between Otozamites and Ptilophyllum. As used in this chapter Otozamites signifies fronds with pinnae characterised by an auriculate base, a lamina usually broader than in Ptilophyllum, and by more spreading veins (fig. 604). The not infrequent occurrence of auriculate pinnae on fronds (fig. 603, A) which cannot be separated from typical examples of P. pecten illustrates the narrow dividing line as regards the form of the pinna-base between Ptilophyllum and Otozamites. The Indian species O. Hislopi (fig. 589) and O. abbreviatus, to which Halle refers some Antarctic fronds, cannot be distinguished from the English P. pecten or Feistmantel’s and Morris’s Indian fronds described as P. cutchense and P. acutifolium: these forms are therefore included in Ptilophyllum.

Ptilophyllum (Williamsonia) pecten (Phillips).

This designation is employed in a wide sense for a group of fronds exhibiting a considerable range in size, in the relative breadth and length of the linear pinnae, and in other features. Under P. pecten are included (i) the English fronds from Yorkshire first described by Phillips as Cycadites pecten and C. pectinoides, the former from the Middle shale, the latter from the Lower shale of the Yorkshire coast, together with the Stonesfield slate specimens named by Sternberg Polypodiolites pectiniformis (fig. 595) and by Brongniart and Lindley and Hutton Zamia pectinata; (ii) the Indian specimens already considered and (iii) numerous examples recorded under different names from Jurassic strata in many countries. Fronds from the Yorkshire coast named by Brongniart Zamia Goldiei, though regarded by some authors as examples of Otozamites, are probably referable to P. pecten. Andrae’s Pterophyllum rigidum (fig. 596) from Steierdorf is almost certainly a form of Ptilophyllum pecten. The specimen shown in fig. 587 is one of the few examples of fronds apparently preserved in their original position attached in a cluster to a Williamsonia (Bucklandia) type of stem. The range in size and form of the pinnae is illustrated in figs. 588, 592, 593.

Fronds linear, tapering gradually towards the base and apex, often characterised by a marked uniformity in breadth. The pinnae, short or comparatively broad or long and narrow, are straight or more or less falcate; the apex is obtuse or acute or the upper margin of the lamina may be almost straight and the lower edge curved abruptly upwards at the apex; the pinnae are usually attached obliquely to the rachis but may be almost at right-angles; with the exception of the upper angle, the whole of the base is attached to the frond-axis; the base of the lamina may be symmetrical, both angles being slightly rounded, or asymmetrical, the upper or less frequently the lower corner being auriculate (figs. 592, 593). There is no basal callosity on the lamina nor is there a median sinus. The veins are more or less spreading at the base but for the most part parallel. The features of the epidermal cells and stomata are mentioned in the general account of the genus. Fertile shoots of plants with this type of frond are described under Williamsonia. Very little is known of the stems which bore Ptilophyllum fronds, but as stated on page 488 Indian specimens show leaves of Ptilophyllum cutchense attached to a piece of stem (fig. 579) having the characters of Bucklandia and characterised by a xylem-cylinder denser than in recent Cycads; the structure of the wood at least in the Indian stem is rather pycnoxylic than manoxylic.

The fronds grouped under Ptilophyllum pecten are very widely distributed in Jurassic floras; they are recorded from many localities in Europe, from Turkestan, India, Graham Land, Patagonia, and elsewhere.

As thus defined this ‘species,’ or more correctly this group of forms, undoubtedly includes more than one species in the strict sense, but without additional data it is maintained that the recognition of clearly defined specific types or varieties is beyond our power. It may be urged that in view of the wide geographical range of the Ptilophyllum pecten type of frond and the admitted probability that several species in the narrower sense are represented, distinctive specific names should be retained even though under such designations are included forms that, so far as can be seen from impressions, exhibit no constant distinguishing features. My purpose is to emphasise the futility of attempting to found well-marked species on the available material. The student must decide for himself what course to pursue, whether to retain such a specific name as cutchense for the Indian fronds or to employ that and other specific names as designations of geographical types differing in no clearly defined or constant characters from examples of the English Ptilophyllum pecten. A comparative examination of the cuticular membranes in the comparatively few cases where that is possible would probably furnish a basis for a satisfactory subdivision of the group-species.

The names Ptilophyllum Anderssoni, P. boreale, and P. antarcticum are retained for certain forms selected from a number of closely allied types partly on the ground that these fronds exhibit some more or less well-marked distinctive characters and in part as a recognition of the existence of geographical forms.

Ptilophyllum boreale (Heer).

Heer described numerous well-preserved impressions of pinnate fronds from the Lower Cretaceous plant-beds of Kome, Greenland, which he referred to several species of Zamites though the differences between them are hardly of specific rank. An inspection of several of the figured specimens in the Stockholm Museum showed that Heer’s drawings are in the main accurate. Zamites borealis (fig. 597) is characterised by small linear pinnae attached to the upper face of the rachis, the stoutness of which is a noteworthy feature; the veins are parallel and simple. In the shape of the pinnae, including the base-characters, this species agrees closely with P. pecten. The slightly falcate or straight pinnae are 1·7–2 mm. broad and reach a length of 15 mm.; in Z. speciosum Heer, probably specifically identical with P. boreale, the pinnae are relatively longer, and in Z. brevipennis Heer they resemble the shorter pinnae of some of the narrow fronds of P. pecten.

A preparation of the cuticle of a pinna of P. boreale made by Mr Thomas from a specimen in the Stockholm Museum shows a marked difference between the upper and lower epidermis: the cells on the upper surface of the lamina have very thick and sinuous walls precisely as in P. pecten, but the cells are often broader than long and not elongated parallel to the long axis of the pinna; those of the lower epidermis are thinner and less clearly preserved: the stomata, which appear to be like those of P. pecten, are scattered and not in rows.

Ptilophyllum antarcticum (Halle).

The fronds from the Jurassic rocks of Graham Land, described by Halle as Zamites antarcticus, are very similar to some forms of P. pecten and to P. boreale and other Greenland forms; the linear subacute pinnae are attached to the upper face of the rachis at a wide angle and the base of the lamina is truncate and may be very slightly constricted. The veins are dense, as many as 5 in 1 mm., and they are occasionally forked near the base (fig. 598, A).

Ptilophyllum Anderssoni (Halle).

This Graham Land species (fig. 598, B), referred by Halle to Zamites, is of the same general type as P. pecten, but is characterised by a coarser venation and by the wider angle of attachment of the pinnae.

Ptilophyllum Dunkerianum (Goeppert).

Goeppert proposed the name Pterophyllum Dunkerianum for some specimens from the Wealden of North Germany which were afterwards figured by Dunker. Miquel included the species in his genus Dioonites and this name has been adopted by other authors. Attention has been drawn to the inconsistent use of the title Dioonites, and I have previously employed the name in a sense similar to that in which it has been adopted by Nathorst, that is for fronds with long and narrow pinnae without any basal constriction and not auriculate, attached more or less at right-angles to the upper face of the rachis; but so defined Dioonites differs in no essential particular from forms of Ptilophyllum or from fronds referred by authors to Schimper’s genus Ctenophyllum. The name Ctenophyllum was instituted for certain fronds differing in some points from Otozamites and Dioonites. One such type is Ctenophyllum (Ptilophyllum) pecten (Lind. and Hutt.): this is quoted in Zittel’s Handbuch as a typical representative of the genus. Schimper followed Feistmantel in his definition of Ptilophyllum, a definition which is not in accordance with the characters of the fronds on which it was founded by Morris. Fontaine, on the other hand, has applied Ctenophyllum to fronds of a different type which are now included in the genus Pseudoctenis. There would seem to be no adequate ground for the retention of Ctenophyllum as a generic designation.

The Wealden species P. Dunkerianum is characterised by the following features: rachis fairly stout, pinnae approximate, linear 2–3 mm. broad and reaching a length of 11 cm. or more, gradually narrowed towards the apex, attached in two almost contiguous rows to the upper face of the frond-axis: the lower margin of the lamina may be slightly decurrent, e.g. in the apical part of the frond or very slightly broadened and bluntly rounded. The pinnae are attached at right-angles or, near the apex, obliquely; veins 5–6, parallel. The epidermal cells as figured by Schenk have very sinuous walls and are identical with those of the English and Indian forms of the group-species P. pecten; the stomata are confined to the lower surface. If Schenk’s drawings of the stomata are correct they differ from those of other species of the genus in their simpler structure; there are no subsidiary cells and the guard-cells show no cuticularised bands. In habit this species resembles Encephalartos Ghellinckii Lehm. (fig. 382). The superficial resemblance of the narrow linear pinnae to those of Cycadites led Dunker and Schenk to refer to that genus some specimens which have since been described as identical with P. Dunkerianum.

=ZAMITES.= Brongniart.

In the first instance the generic name Zamites was used in addition to Zamia for certain pinnate fronds including species, such as Z. Bechei, which are now regarded as typical examples of Otozamites. Subsequently Brongniart gave up Zamia for fossil fronds and applied Zamites to fronds with entire pinnae, not truncate at the apex and not decurrent but slightly constricted at the base. Braun’s two genera Podozamites and Pterozamites were relegated to the position of subgenera. The name Podozamites has been employed by Schenk for specimens now included in Zamites, and Zamites is used by him for some fossils which are examples of Podozamites as generally understood. Goeppert’s definition of Zamites includes fronds with pinnae of the Otozamites type, and this author pertinently compares Zamites with recent Encephalartos leaves. Pomel proposed the name Crossozamia for certain fronds of the Zamites type, but this genus with several others instituted by the same author has not been adopted. Bornemann described Zamites as comprising species with a greater or less resemblance to the fronds of recent Zamias.

As defined below, Zamites fronds may be compared with those of some species of Encephalartos, Ceratozamia, and Macrozamia. There has been considerable difference of opinion with regard to the range of form in the pinnae that it is advisable to include in Zamites. The name Zamiophyllum was proposed by Nathorst for a Wealden species, described by Ettingshausen as Pterophyllum Buchianum (fig. 601, A–C), characterised by a decrease in the breadth of the linear pinnae towards the point of attachment and, according to Nathorst’s description, by the lateral attachment of the pinnae. An examination of specimens of this type from English rocks enabled me to show that the pinnae are attached to the upper face of the rachis. Zeiller has also included Zamiophyllum in Zamites, but Halle’s recent definition of the latter genus excludes fronds of the Zamiophyllum type. Schimper instituted the name Glossozamites for fronds bearing pinnae with rounded and slightly contracted bases and borne on grooves on the upper surface of the rachis (fig. 601, F). In venation the pinnae agree with those of Otozamites but the base is not auriculate. Kurr’s Liassic species Pterophyllum oblongifolium included by Schimper in Glossozamites is probably an Otozamites. Another species referred to this genus is Schenk’s Podozamites Zitteli from the Urgonian of Austria (fig. 601, F): in this species the slightly falcate pinnae with obtuse apices have rounded and not auriculate bases and there is some evidence of a basal callosity. This species agrees so closely with such a typical Zamites as Z. gigas that it is difficult to see on what grounds the retention of Glossozamites is desirable. A Portuguese specimen referred by Saporta to Glossozamites, G. brevis, is founded on a single specimen very like a leaflet of Otozamites Klipsteinii (Dunk.); and G. parvifolia Yok. from China has no claim to be included among Cycadean fronds. Feistmantel’s Glossozamites Stoliczkanus is almost certainly a leaf of Cordaites. For certain fronds originally described as Zamites Zeiller has instituted the genus Plagiozamites. An important question as to the type of frond which may conveniently be included in the genus Zamites was raised by the application of this name by Heer to some Lower Cretaceous fronds from Greenland, Z. borealis (= Ptilophyllum boreale, fig. 597), and others which differ in the form of the pinnae from species usually regarded as typical of the genus. Halle accepts the Greenland species as examples of Zamites though he distinguishes them by a sectional name Sub-Zamites; he defines Zamites as including fronds with pinnae attached to the upper face of the rachis with a contracted and always symmetrical base though in some cases the basal contraction is exceedingly small; there is a more or less distinct basal callosity. He recognises two types, (i) Eu-Zamites, e.g. Zamites gigas (fig. 599), in which the pinnae are strongly contracted basally and have a callosity, and (ii) Sub-Zamites, e.g. Z. borealis, etc., in which the pinnae are not so broadly rounded at the base and retain the same breadth to the point of insertion where they are ‘very rapidly and very little contracted,’ with or without a basal callosity. The basal callosity in these forms is not shown in many of the pinnae and is at most but a slight rounding of the angles of the truncate base. The specimens referred by Halle to Sub-Zamites do not appear to differ in any feature worthy of generic rank from Ptilophyllum.

In the following definition Zamites is employed in a sense more or less in accordance with Brongniart’s usage but with the inclusion of such forms as Z. Buchianus, the type of Nathorst’s Zamiophyllum, and the exclusion of Heer’s Arctic and Halle’s Antarctic fronds referred by them to Zamites.

Fronds broadly lanceolate reaching a length of over 60 cm.; pinnae more or less oblique or at right-angles to the rachis (fig. 599), attached to the upper surface but not completely covering it, linear or linear-lanceolate, acuminate or obtuse, usually abruptly contracted at the rounded base and more rarely (e.g. Z. Buchianus, fig. 601) gradually tapering to the proximal end, with or without a callosity at the symmetrical base; veins divergent at the base, simple or dichotomously branched, for the most part parallel to the edges of the lamina and slightly divergent in the apical region. The presence of a basal callosity, such as is best seen in the pinnae of recent species of Macrozamia, is not a feature of great importance and cannot be easily recognised in many impressions. In the process of fossilisation the pinnae are often flattened against the surface of the rachis and this may produce transverse wrinklings of the lamina suggestive of a basal thickening. In some cases stems of the Bucklandia type occur in connexion with Zamites fronds (fig. 541). An account of these stems, and of inflorescences of Williamsonia which were borne by some at least of the plants with Zamites leaves is given in Chapter +xxviii.+ In such examples of Zamites as have been examined the epidermal cells have sinuous walls and the stomata, confined to the lower face of the lamina, occur in rows with their long axis at right-angles to that of the pinnae.

Zamites ranges from Rhaetic to Lower Cretaceous strata.

Zamites truncatus Zeiller.

A Rhaetic species from Tonkin characterised by oval linear pinnae given off at a wide angle, alternate and not contiguous; apex obtusely truncate, gradually narrowed to a cuneate base which is rounded or elliptical and has a more or less definite callosity. The pinnae vary from 3 to 5 cm. in length and from 5 to 13 mm. in breadth.

Zamites gigas (Lindley and Hutton).

The specific name gigas is retained in preference to that of Mantelli employed by Brongniart on the ground that he afterwards discarded it in favour of the designation proposed by Lindley and Hutton, and because their name has been generally adopted.

Fronds large, exceeding 60 cm.; broadly linear lanceolate; the comparatively slender rachis bears alternate linear lanceolate pinnae with a rounded and usually slightly swollen base and an acuminate apex. At the apex of the frond the pinnae are narrow and linear (fig. 599) and almost parallel to the rachis; in the lower part they are shorter and relatively broader and attached approximately at right-angles. The numerous veins diverge from the centre of the base but for the most part are parallel to the edge of the lamina. The form of the epidermal cells and the structure of the stomata have recently been described by Mr Thomas. The external features of the stem (fig. 541) are described under the genus Williamsonia. In the case of fronds of this type from English Jurassic rocks it would be legitimate to speak of them as Williamsonia gigas, but in view of the fact that such fronds usually occur as detached specimens and without any associated flowers it is advisable, as Nathorst maintains, to retain the non-committal genus Zamites.

This type of frond is widely distributed in Jurassic strata. The occurrence of many forms agreeing generally with the type-specimen but differing from it in features that are not constant or of real morphological importance renders accurate specific delimitation very difficult. Species that appear to be indistinguishable from Zamites gigas by any well-marked characters are, Zamites Feneonis Brongn., Z. Moreaui Brongn., Z. Renevieri Heer, and Z. claravallensis Sap.; similarly Z. Schmiedelii And. is probably identical with Z. gigas. The Lower Cretaceous species Zamites bohemicus Vel. and Z. iburgensis Hos. and von d. Marck represent very similar forms.

Zamites recta (Tate).

This species was originally described by Tate as Palaeozamia (Otozamites) recta from Wealden strata in South Africa and subsequently transferred to Zamites; it bears a very close resemblance to Z. gigas. The fronds bear alternate linear pinnae attached to the upper face of the rachis by a slightly contracted and swollen base. The lamina has an acuminate asymmetrical apex and the upper edge is slightly falcate; the larger pinnae are over 6 cm. long and nearly 1 cm. broad; the veins are frequently forked as they converge towards the base of the lamina. No clear evidence of association of these fronds in the Uitenhage series of South Africa with Williamsonia flowers has been discovered, but a specimen in the Tate collection in the British Museum may be a badly preserved cluster of bracts belonging to a Williamsonia. The rachis of this species shows some peculiar features in the form of two rows of alternate cushions in some partially decayed specimens. One of these is shown in fig. 600; the cushions are raised oval projections with a flat top, and pieces of the rachis without pinnae might easily be mistaken for a Coniferous stem.

Zamites Carruthersi Seward.

A species founded on specimens from the Wealden of Sussex and recorded from Kimmeridge beds in Scotland, characterised by linear or linear-elliptical pinnae attached obliquely to the outer part of the upper surface of the rachis, somewhat abruptly narrowed at the proximal end but slightly broadened at the actual base (fig. 601, D, E). The pinnae appear to have been caducous and, as in fig. 601, D, the position of an absciss-layer is occasionally visible. In habit the fronds bear a close resemblance to those of Encephalartos longifolius Lehm. The veins diverge from the base and are for the most part parallel, though divergent at the bluntly rounded apex. If, as may be the case, a specimen figured by Hugh Miller from Scotland as Zamites and subsequently named by Richards Podozamites Milleri is identical with Z. Carruthersi, the specific name Milleri has priority.

Zamites Buchianus (Ettingshausen).

A Wealden and Lower Cretaceous species (figs. 601, A–C; 602) represented in several European localities, also in North America and Japan, reaching a length of over 70 cm.; in habit very similar to Ceratozamia mexicana, Macrozamia Macleayi and some other recent Cycads. The rachis has a fairly broad median groove on the upper surface; pinnae alternate, opposite or sub-opposite, from 3 to 20 cm. long and from 1·5 to 2 cm. broad, linear, generally narrowed towards the base, but in the more slender segments the reduction in breadth is less obvious; attached obliquely to the rachis, slightly thickened and broadened at the base (fig. 601, C), separated from the rachis by a distinct absciss-layer and leaving an elliptical scar; usually inclined at about 45° but the angle varies considerably in different parts of a frond (fig. 602); apices generally tapering to a point, or more or less obtusely rounded; veins numerous, parallel, and not as a rule prominent. It is by no means unlikely that specimens figured by Goeppert and some other authors as Pterophyllum saxonicum or Dioonites saxonicus are examples of this species. Fontaine speaks of Dioonites Buchianus as one of the most widely distributed and characteristic members of the Potomac flora and it is described from Japan by Yokoyama and Nathorst. This type appears to be especially characteristic of Wealden strata.

=OTOZAMITES.= Braun.

Braun proposed the name Otozamites for certain Mesozoic fronds formerly included in Zamites, one of his types being Otozamites obtusus (Lind. and Hutt.) (fig. 603, B) originally regarded by Brongniart as a Fern and named Filicites Bucklandi. The auriculate form of the base of the pinnae and the spreading veins were emphasised in the definition of the genus. As in the case of many other Cycadean fronds the limits of the genus are not always easy to define, but as described below the genus is on the whole fairly distinctive. It is a very widely spread Jurassic type and extends from Triassic to Lower Cretaceous rocks. The supposed Cretaceous species from Greenland, O. groenlandica Heer, is probably not a plant-impression but a polished groove in the rock.

Fronds pinnate, reaching a length of 50 cm. or more in some species; pinnae alternate, separate or contiguous and imbricate, attached by a portion of the base to the upper surface of the rachis, long and narrow (fig. 603, A), broadly oval or almost orbicular, apex acute or obtuse, base auriculate and asymmetrical, the anterior lobe being more prominent than the posterior edge of the lamina which is usually rounded. The veins radiate from the base and pass obliquely with occasional branching to the edge of the pinna; in the more linear pinnae the veins may be parallel or nearly so. Zigno figured a piece of an Otozamites frond from Jurassic Italian strata in connexion with a Williamsonia and the actual specimen in the Padua Museum amply justifies the impression produced by the published drawing. Wieland’s investigations in Mexico have brought to light many cases of association of Otozamites fronds and Williamsonia flowers.

The structure of the epidermis is partially described by Schenk and more fully by Thomas: the epidermal cells have sinuous walls and the stomata, apparently confined to the lower surface, have guard-cells with hemispherical or spindle-shaped thickened patches like those of some Zamites fronds. In one species, O. Feistmanteli Zig., Thomas found about 100 stomata in 1 sq. mm. of lamina forming almost contiguous lines between the veins. In the account of the genus Ptilophyllum reference is made to the occurrence of pinnae with asymmetrical and auriculate bases, and it is only by the comparison of a large number of specimens that a distinction can be drawn between fronds that should be assigned to Otozamites and forms of Ptilophyllum which exhibit a well-marked tendency towards the Otozamites type of pinna (cf. figs. 592, 593). The variation in the form of the apices of pinnae and the relative position of the pinnae in different parts of the same frond are features worthy of notice in the determination of species. The different appearance presented by an Otozamites frond as viewed from the upper and lower face is illustrated in fig. 604. There are no recent Cycads in which the segments have auriculate bases, but in this feature as in the sinuous epidermal walls Otozamites agrees with some species of the Fern Aneimia, e.g. A. rotundifolia Schrad. (fig. 223, Vol. +ii.+ p. 288).

Otozamites Bechei Brongniart.

There is considerable confusion in the nomenclature of this species described by Brongniart from Jurassic strata as Filicites Bechei: in it Brongniart included a specimen from the Lias of Axminster (Dorsetshire) previously figured by De la Beche as a fossil Fern. It was on the Axminster specimen that Lindley and Hutton founded the species Otopteris obtusa, and as there is no doubt as to the specific identity of their type-specimen (fig. 603, B) and De la Beche’s fossil, Brongniart’s designation has prior claim. Otozamites Bechei is, perhaps, best regarded as a comprehensive type or a group-species in which numerous Otozamites fronds described by authors, on inadequate grounds, as distinct species may well be included. Fronds agreeing generally with O. Bechei were very widely spread in Rhaetic and Jurassic floras.

Specimens from the Middle Jurassic rocks of Yorkshire have been described as Otozamites obtusus var. ooliticus to denote a slight difference in the form of the pinnae from the Liassic fronds from Dorsetshire; but the distinctive features of the variety ooliticus are unimportant and hardly worthy of consideration in a general account of the species interpreted in a wide sense.

Fronds pinnate; pinnae usually more or less falcate, occasionally straight and with parallel sides, attached obliquely to the upper side of the rachis; imbricate or separate, the upper edge of the base of the lamina strongly auriculate, the lower edge rounded; apex obtuse; veins strongly divergent especially in the lobed base and extending obliquely to the upper and lower edge of the lamina.

The specimen, from the Lias of Lyme Regis, drawn in outline in fig. 605, is an almost perfect frond: the pinnae are obtusely pointed, slightly falcate, and there is a prominent lobe on the upper edge of the base of the laminae.

The Jurassic species Otozamites graphicus (Leck. ex Bean +MS.+), O. vicetinus Zig., O. Hennocquei (Pom.), O. recurrens Sap., O. Terquemi Sap., O. linearis Halle, are some of many examples of fronds agreeing closely with O. Bechei, or in the case of O. Terquemi with O. graphicus. The fronds described by Halle from Graham Land as O. linearis afford a good illustration of the range of variation in the pinnae: a characteristic feature is the considerable length, exceeding 20 cm., of the narrow linear fronds. The impressions from the Kome (Cretaceous) beds of Greenland described by Heer as Glossozamites Schenkii are probably closely allied to O. Bechei. The Rhaetic species O. Bucklandi Schenk, O. indosinensis Zeill., and O. Polakii Krass, illustrate older examples of closely allied types. Zeiller records Otozamites pinnae similar to those of O. indosinensis from Rhaetic beds in Persia.

Otozamites Beani (Lindley and Hutton).

Founded on a specimen in the Scarborough Museum from the Middle Jurassic of Yorkshire which is indistinguishable from Leckenby’s type-specimen of Otopteris mediana in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge. Long and narrow fronds exceeding 20 cm. in length, characterised by the broadly oval, deltoid or sub-orbicular pinnae, separate or partially imbricate and attached by a broad auriculate base; apex bluntly rounded; veins numerous and spreading from the base of the lamina. The pinnae, which may be 3·5 cm. long and nearly 2 cm. broad, are narrower and longer in the distal part of the frond (fig. 606).

The Italian Jurassic species Otozamites molianus Zig., recorded also from Bornholm, is a very similar type. The generic name Cyclozamia suggested by Pomel for this form of frond has not been adopted though it is applied by Schimper to O. Bunburyanus Zig.

Otozamites Bunburyanus Zigno.

A Jurassic species similar in the long and narrow form of the frond to O. Beani but distinguished by the much smaller segments and by their more orbicular lamina (fig. 606, B). In habit the fronds agree closely with the Fern Nephrolepis Duffi. Leckenby’s species, Otopteris tenuata, is probably the same as Zigno’s O. Bunburyanus, the type-specimen of which in the Padua Museum consists of a long and narrow frond with leaflets not exceeding 8 cm. in length; the rachis is hidden by the imbricate auriculate bases of the leaflets. Feistmantel refers to this species some pieces of very narrow fronds with overlapping pinnae from Upper Gondwana beds in India. A still smaller form is described by Möller from Bornholm as O. tenuissimus, and O. Bunburyanus is recorded from the same flora. O. Feistmanteli Zig. agrees in the form of the frond and in its short and broad pinnae with O. Bunburyanus.

Otozamites bengalensis (Oldham and Morris).

This Indian species from the Rajmahal Hills and specimens of the same type from the Cutch flora described as O. contiguus Feist. afford another illustration of long and narrow fronds with short and relatively broad pinnae. The drawings published by Oldham and Morris accurately represent the specimens: the longest frond is 21 cm. long and neither end is complete (fig. 607); it is 9 mm. broad at the narrower end and 1·5 cm. at the broader end. The rachis is represented by a deep and broad groove; the actual bases of the leaflets are not preserved, but their position shows that they were attached to the upper face: this is clearly seen in the specimen described by Feistmantel as O. contiguus which shows also that the lamina is auriculate at the upper edge of the base. The pinnae vary in shape; the smaller ones are characterised by a strongly curved lower margin and the upper edge is slightly curved or straight, while the larger leaflets have more parallel edges and blunter rounded apices: the latter form is well shown in the specimens unnecessarily distinguished by Oldham and Morris as var. obtusa.

Otozamites Klipsteinii (Dunker).

This Wealden species, first described by Dunker as Cyclopteris Klipsteinii, is remarkable for the large pinnae. The rachis is fairly stout; the broadly oval or oblong pinnae vary considerably in size and in the relation of breadth to length, in rare cases reaching a length of over 8 cm. and a breadth of 2·4 cm.; apex obtuse, base slightly auriculate and asymmetrical; veins numerous, radiating from the point of attachment to the margin of the lamina. The occurrence of finer lines between the more prominent veins may indicate the presence of hypodermal stereome strands. Fig. 608 illustrates the striking variation in the size of the pinnae on a single frond and their attachment to the upper face of the rachis. In the breadth of the segments O. Klipsteinii resembles O. Beani (Lind. and Hutt.), O. decorus Sap., O. lagotis Brongn. and two species from South Russia described by Thomas as O. Izuimensis and O. giganteus. The pinnae of O. giganteus exceed 10 cm. in length and 3 cm. in breadth, thus surpassing the largest segments of O. Klipsteinii. Some pinnae from the Jurassic flora of Oregon made by Fontaine the type of a new species, O. oregonensis, may be fragments of O. Klipsteinii. Nathorst records the occurrence in Lower Cretaceous or Wealden beds in Spitzbergen of Cycadean leaflets very like those of O. Klipsteinii.

Otozamites Goeppertianus (Dunker).

This Wealden species, named by Dunker Pterophyllum Goeppertianum, agrees in habit with some of those to which reference is made under O. Bechei, e.g. O. linearis Halle, and represents a type of the genus with unusually narrow pinnae (fig. 603, A). The auriculate form of the lamina is feebly developed; the linear-lanceolate pinnae are occasionally falcate and have acute apices; as in many other species they were apparently deciduous. It is by no means easy to distinguish some of these fronds from specimens included in Ptilophyllum pecten.

=DICTYOZAMITES.= Oldham.

This generic name was instituted for pinnate fronds from the Rajmahal series of India, assigned by Feistmantel to a Lower Jurassic horizon, but probably nearer in age to the Middle Jurassic series. Morris, joint author with Oldham of the Memoir on the Rajmahal plants, adopted the name Dictyopteris. Dictyozamites agrees very closely with Otozamites but is readily distinguished by the anastomosing veins (fig. 609), while the absence of a midrib differentiates it from the Palaeozoic genus Dictyopteris. The genus is recorded also from Jurassic strata in England, Bornholm, Japan, Korea, and from a locality 60 nautical miles N.W. of Cape Horn in Tierra del Fuego: the specimens from these localities differ only in unimportant details from the Indian type. Dictyozamites is confined to Jurassic floras and appears to be especially characteristic of Middle Jurassic floras. In India fronds occur in close association with stems of the Bucklandia type and, although there is no proof of any connexion with stems or flowers, it is probable that the fronds of this generic type were borne on stems similar to those of Bucklandia and that the flowers were constructed on the Williamsonia plan.

Dictyozamites falcatus (Morris).

Morris described this Rajmahal species under the names Dictyopteris falcata and D. falcata var. obtusa; the specimens were included by Feistmantel under the designation Dictyozamites indicus, the original term falcata being discarded without adequate reason. An examination of several of the figured fronds enables me to confirm the accuracy of the published drawings and to extend the description in a few particulars. Fronds pinnate of the habit of Otozamites; pinnae comparatively thick, broadly linear, alternate, varying considerably in size and in the form of the apex which may be obtuse or acute. The pinnae are attached by the middle part of the lamina only; the upper edge of the base is slightly rounded or auriculate; the lower angle is generally more definitely lobed. The imbricate bases completely cover the upper face of the comparatively slender rachis. The longest pinna seen on an Indian frond is 6 cm. with a breadth of 2 cm. Some of the pinnae on magnification exhibit a finely tuberculate appearance, due no doubt to the presence of papillae on the epidermal cells like those on the pinnae of English and Bornholm specimens. This species is recorded by Yokoyama from Japan as D. falcatus var. distans, and a similar form, referred by him to a distinct species, D. grossinervis, may be more appropriately named D. falcatus var. grossinervis. The Indian type occurs also in Jurassic rocks of Korea, and Halle has discovered some Dictyozamites leaves in Tierra del Fuego which he describes as Dictyozamites sp. cf. D. falcatus: this record is of special interest from a phytogeographical point of view.

Dictyozamites Johnstrupi Nathorst.

This species, from rocks usually spoken of as Liassic but not improbably Middle Jurassic in age, differs from D. falcatus in the slightly more falcate form of the pinnae and in the more strongly auriculate upper angle of the base of the lamina. The stomata are confined to the lower epidermis and the strongly cuticularised guard-cells frequently lie at right-angles to the course of the veins. The epidermal cells have very sinuous walls (fig. 609, C) and in the middle of each is a prominent papilla.

Dictyozamites Hawelli Seward.

This Middle Jurassic type from Marske, Yorkshire, differs from D. falcatus in the relatively broader segments, their straighter form (fig. 609, B), and in the attachment to the rachis being slightly below the middle of the pinna base. Fig. 609, A, shows the base of a pinna and an oval scar similar to those on the rachis of some recent Cycads (cf. fig. 387). The epidermis is like that in D. Johnstrupi and as in that species the stomata are confined to the lower surface. There are approximately 120 stomata per square millimetre; each with two subsidiary cells (fig. 609, C) of elongated form, and the guard-cells have small thickened outgrowths or papillae as in D. Johnstrupi.

The epidermal features are described under D. Johnstrupi and D. Hawelli (fig. 609, C): a fuller account of those in the latter species will be found in the paper by Mr Thomas and Miss Bancroft.

=PTEROPHYLLUM.= Brongniart.

The name Pterophyllum was first applied by Brongniart to some fronds from the Lias of Höör, which he named P. majus and P. minus, species subsequently removed by Nathorst to Schimper’s genus Anomozamites. Brongniart defined Pterophyllum fronds, e.g. P. Jaegeri (fig. 610), as pinnate, bearing pinnules of almost equal breadth attached by the whole width of the base and with a truncate apex; veins slender, equal, simple and slightly arched. There has been considerable confusion and laxity in regard to the application of the name Pterophyllum and in many cases no clear distinction has been recognised between this genus and Nilssonia. In Nilssonia the distinctive feature is the complete absence of any rachis uncovered by the lamina on the upper face of well-preserved specimens, while in Pterophyllum the continuity of the lamina is broken by a greater or less breadth of rachis in the middle line of the frond; the lamina does not cover the rachis but is attached laterally, or at least the two laminae of the frond, whether entire or deeply dissected, do not meet in the middle of the rachis. A specimen from the Cretaceous of Greenland described by Heer as Pterophyllum concinnum and now in the Stockholm Museum is probably a piece of a Nilssonia; the rachis is not exposed on the surface of the frond. In Nilssonia the veins are with few exceptions simple; in Pterophyllum they are often branched especially near their origin from the rachis: in Nilssonia the segments are of unequal breadth; in Pterophyllum they are usually equal. It has been the practice of several authors to follow Schimper in the employment of the generic name Anomozamites for fronds with a more or less entire or irregularly pinnatisect lamina which bear a very close resemblance to Nilssonia except that a portion of the rachis is exposed on the upper face. Potonié used Pterophyllum in a wider sense including both fronds with equal pinnae and those of the Anomozamites type: this more extended use of Pterophyllum is adopted by Zeiller who prefers to retain Anomozamites only as a sub-genus. It is in this sense that the following definition is framed.

Fronds pinnate; pinnae linear, attached by the whole base, which may be enlarged; the apex is truncate, rounded, or occasionally pointed; the veins are simple or dichotomously branched and parallel to the edge of the lamina. In some fronds (sub-genus Anomozamites) the segments are unequal (fig. 615), short, broad and truncate, and the lamina may be entire or divided into a few very unequal segments. The surface of the rachis is never completely covered by the lamina on the upper face of the frond and is often characterised by transverse wrinklings, possibly due to the presence of ramental scales.

Some interesting xerophilous features have recently been described by Halle in the lamina of Pterophyllum (Anomozamites) marginatum, a Rhaetic species figured by Schenk and Nathorst from Franconia and Scania. The pinnae were thick and succulent. Stomata are confined to the lower surface and the edges of the upper face of the lamina form a rounded curve causing the thick upper cuticle to abut on the thinner stomatiferous lower cuticle, thus producing in impressions the appearance of thickened margins.

There is no satisfactory evidence as to the nature of the reproductive organs or stems of the plants which bore fronds of the type represented by P. Jaegeri (fig. 610) and other forms with equal segments. A stem referred by Heer and by Leuthardt to Pterophyllum was not found in connexion with leaves, and there is the same absence of any convincing evidence in the case of the imperfect specimens from the Keuper of Basel believed by Leuthardt to be male and female inflorescences. On the other hand leaves of Anomozamites are known to have been borne on comparatively slender stems with dichasial branching, and the reproductive shoots are of the same general type as those known as Bennettites. This discovery is due to Nathorst who founded the genus Wielandiella on fertile stems with Anomozamites fronds. Mr Thomas has recently obtained evidence from Yorkshire Jurassic material pointing to a similar connexion between Anomozamites fronds and Wielandiella stems. Pterophyllum is further distinguished from Nilssonia by the folded walls of the epidermal cells and by the presence of two crescentic subsidiary cells (fig. 611, A) instead of the ring of cells which surrounds the guard-cells in Nilssonia (fig. 611, B). Schenk figured a few pieces of cuticle from fronds referred to Pterophyllum in which the walls are more or less sinuous, but the cells of Pterophyllum crassinerve Goepp. appear to have straight walls: this species is, however, probably a Nilssonia. The stoma represented in fig. 611, A, is from the lower epidermis of Pterophyllum (Anomozamites) Nilssoni (Phill.).

Pterophyllum extends from Upper Carboniferous to Lower Cretaceous strata and is especially characteristic of Keuper and Rhaetic floras. A possible representative of the sub-genus Anomozamites is described by Ettingshausen from Tertiary beds in New South Wales as Anomozamites Muelleri.

Pterophyllum Fayoli Renault and Zeiller.

This species was founded on a large frond from the Commentry coalfield with a stout rachis bearing linear pinnae, attached along a narrow groove on its outer edge, reaching a length of 12 cm. and a breadth of 1 cm.; adjacent pinnae are united at the base. The apices are pointed and there are 10–12 unbranched veins in the lamina. Fig. 612 shows a small piece of the large specimen in the Natural History Museum, Paris.

Pterophyllum sp. Arber.

The only representative of a Carboniferous frond of Cycadean habit discovered in Britain is that recorded by Arber from Westphalian strata at a depth of 1834 ft at Barfreston in Kent. A fairly stout rachis bears incomplete pinnae the longest of which is slightly more than 1 cm. in length and 1–1·5 cm. broad; each segment, very slightly contracted at the base, has 3–4 occasionally forked veins. Arber compares the fragments with Pterophyllum blechnoides Sand. from Germany.

Pterophyllum Cambryi Renault.

This Permian species from Autun is similar to P. Fayoli, but differs in the more slender rachis and in the finer venation of the linear, acute, pinnae. The pinnae in Renault’s specimen reach a length of 4·8 cm. and are from 3·5–4 mm. broad; they are slightly confluent at the base and the veins occasionally fork.

Among other Palaeozoic species are Pterophyllum Grand’Euryanum Sap. and Mar. discovered by Grand’Eury in the Coal Measures of France, P. blechnoides Sand. from the Upper Coal Measures of Oppenau and recorded by Geinitz from the Middle Permian of Germany, P. Cottaeanum Gutb., a similar type, also from Permian rocks, but with coarser venation. The specimens figured by Geinitz as P. blechnoides and P. Cottaeanum are in the Dresden Museum: the former species is represented by a good impression on shale which shows the generic characters very clearly.

Pterophyllum Jaegeri Brongniart.

Brongniart founded this species (fig. 610) on material from the Keuper of Stuttgart. The fronds are characterised by the relatively narrow parallel-sided pinnae with rounded or truncate apices and little or no basal contraction; the pinnae may be contiguous or separate. There are 14–16 veins in each pinna. Leuthardt, who figures several examples of this species from Keuper strata at Basel, speaks of the breadth-index of the pinnae as 12, a term employed to denote the relation of the breadth to the length of a segment. Pterophyllum longifolium is a very similar Keuper type: in this species the pinnae are rather shorter and broader than in P. Jaegeri and contracted at the base; the apex is truncate or obtuse. The differences between these species is, however, very trifling. The imperfectly preserved fossils figured by Leuthardt as the inflorescences of Pterophyllum have not been found in connexion with fronds and their nature is problematical. This and other species are recorded by Krasser from the Lunz beds in Austria.

Pterophyllum Bronni Schenk.

A Keuper species from Raibl in Carinthia distinguished by its large pinnae, 15 cm. or more in length and 0·5 cm. broad, and by their almost digitate disposition on the rachis. The fronds appear to be relatively short: the upper pinnae are highly inclined while the lower are given off at an obtuse angle; they are obcuneate or more or less oblanceolate, with a truncate asymmetrical apex and rounded angles; the base is slightly contracted. Arber has figured some specimens from the Munich Museum in one of which there are five spreading pinnae and a portion of the rachis; one pinna is undoubtedly attached and the others, though probably in place, are not in actual connexion with the axis. There is a close resemblance between this species and Sphenozamites Rogersianus Font.: in the American type the fronds must have been 1 met. long; the leaflets, 19 × 9 cm., are elliptical, broadest near the apex and attached by the middle of the rounded base. Between the divergent and forked veins there is a fine granulation probably due to the presence of papillae. Pterophyllum Bronni and P. Rogersianum might be placed in Schimper’s genus Macropterygium, though another Raibl species, originally described by Schenk as Pterophyllum giganteum and referred by Schimper to Macropterygium, has much longer and relatively narrow pinnae and agrees more closely with Pterophyllum as the genus is usually defined. In order to emphasise the distinctive features of Pterophyllum Bronni and Fontaine’s Virginian species they may conveniently be spoken of as Pterophyllum (Macropterygium) Bronni and Pterophyllum (Macropterygium) Rogersianum.

Pterophyllum Braunianum Goeppert.

In this Rhaetic species (fig. 613) the narrow linear pinnae, contiguous or more or less distant, are 1–2 mm. broad and may exceed 5 cm. in length though they are usually shorter; they are attached more or less at right-angles to the sides of a transversely wrinkled rachis. The base of the lamina is broadened and the veins are parallel, simple or forked. The epidermal cells have sinuous walls.

Pterophyllum Tietzei Schenk.

A Rhaetic species founded on specimens from Persia and described also by Zeiller from Tonkin represented by fronds 1 met. long and at least 15 cm. broad. The segments, 3–7 cm. long and 8–18 mm. broad, are often set at right-angles to the rachis; the edges are parallel but the lower edge bends upwards at the apex. The veins are simple or forked and approximately 0·3 mm. apart.

Pterophyllum Bavieri Zeiller.

This Rhaetic species from Tonkin and Persia is interesting as affording an example of a frond with exceptionally narrow and contiguous pinnae. The frond is narrow and lanceolate, 15–20 cm. long with pinnae normal to the rachis, ·5–1 mm. broad and 7–25 mm. long attached by the whole base which is sometimes slightly enlarged. The veins are simple or forked, ·15–·25 mm. apart: the apices of the segments are rounded or truncate and the form of the whole is similar to that of Pterophyllum aequale but narrower.

Pterophyllum (Anomozamites) inconstans Braun.

In habit this Rhaetic species resembles Nilssonia compta. The linear-lanceolate fronds, as described by Zeiller in his Tonkin memoir, attain a length of 20 cm. and a breadth of 4 cm. The rachis, characterised by numerous transverse ridges, bears alternate or sub-opposite leaflets often at right-angles; they are almost rectangular and hardly longer than broad, attached by the whole of the base, which may be broadened, to the upper face of the rachis, but the lamina does not cover the whole of the rachis as in Nilssonia. The pinnae vary in breadth on the same frond and occasionally the lamina is continuous as in some forms of Nilssonia. Schenk figures examples from the Rhaetic of Franconia in which the lamina is very irregularly dissected and may be entire for a considerable distance. The epidermal cells have slightly sinuous walls. A similar type is represented by Pterophyllum (Anomozamites) Schenki Zeill., but the segments are contracted basally and become wider towards the apex where, as in P. inconstans, the edges are parallel. Feistmantel’s species Platypterygium Balli, though superficially similar to Pterophyllum, appears to agree more closely with Pseudoctenis.

Pterophyllum Nathorsti Seward.

This species, founded on a specimen in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge, from the Middle Jurassic beds of Yorkshire, was formerly referred to the genus Dioonites, but since the Yorkshire specimens were supplemented by material from Kimmeridge strata in Scotland affording more definite information with regard to the attachment of the pinnae it has been transferred to Pterophyllum. Pinnae laterally attached to the rachis which in some specimens shows a transverse wrinkling, narrow, linear, 3–4 mm. wide and reaching a length of 9 cm. The base of the segments is slightly expanded; the apex is acuminate or bluntly pointed: there are approximately three veins in 1 mm. of lamina. This type (fig. 614, A, B) is similar to Pterophyllum aequale Brongn. as figured by Zeiller from the Rhaetic of Tonkin and agrees closely with some of the large Rhaetic specimens referred by Schenk to P. Braunianum. The Jurassic fronds from Oregon described by Fontaine as Ctenophyllum angustifolium are similar forms and a specimen from the Wealden of Germany included by Schenk in P. Dunkerianum should probably be included in this species. Other closely allied forms are represented by P. distans Old. and Morr. and P. Footeanum from India.

Pterophyllum (Anomozamites) Nilssoni (Phillips).

The type-specimen, from the Jurassic beds on the Yorkshire coast and now in the York Museum, was described by Phillips as Aspleniopteris Nilssoni and placed in Pterophyllum by Lindley and Hutton and many other authors. The fronds are linear; the lamina may be almost entire or divided into unequal deep truncate segments; the veins are simple or dichotomously branched (fig. 615). The leaves are very similar to those of Nilssonia; they were probably borne on stems similar to those described by Nathorst as Wielandiella. Reference is made to the structure of the epidermal cells in the account of the genus.

Pterophyllum (Anomozamites) Lyellianum (Dunker).

This Wealden species, originally referred by Dunker to Pterophyllum, was afterwards transferred to Anomozamites. The fronds, in habit resembling the larger Rhaetic species P. Braunianum Goepp., are characterised by the narrow linear pinnae of almost equal breadth attached approximately at right angles; there is a narrow line of rachis separating the two rows of segments (fig. 616).

{=CYCADITES.= Sternberg. {=PSEUDOCYCAS.= Nathorst.

The generic name Cycadites was first used by Sternberg though it has since been shown that the specimens for which he proposed it belong to other genera. As employed by Brongniart and other authors Cycadites stands for fossil fronds agreeing in habit with the pinnate leaves of recent species of Cycas (fig. 387, A); the presence of a single median in the linear pinnae is generally regarded as an essential feature. Cycadites may be defined as follows: Fronds pinnate; pinnae alternate or opposite, linear entire, with a midrib and no lateral veins, attached to the rachis by the entire base, the lower margin of which may be slightly decurrent or narrowed near the point of attachment. Epidermal cells with straight walls and stomata agreeing in structure with those of the recent genus. As thus defined, including the characters of the epidermal cells, the genus has no representatives; but the generic name should also be applied, as Miss Holden has recently suggested, to fronds of the Cycas form which afford no information with regard to the structure of the epidermis. The resemblance of Cycadites fronds to those of Cycas, coupled with the fact that impressions superficially resembling megasporophylls of the recent genus are recorded from Mesozoic strata, was considered sufficient justification for the employment of a name implying close affinity to or even generic identity with Cycas. A fuller knowledge of the epidermal characters of some of the fronds hitherto included in Cycadites has necessitated the substitution of a new genus for Cycadites. An examination by Nathorst of Heer’s Lower Cretaceous Greenland species Cycadites Steenstrupi and of other fronds showed that the epidermal cell-walls are sinuous and the stomata arranged differently from those of Cycas. For these and other reasons Nathorst proposed a new name Pseudocycas. He also pointed out that the pinnae in the fossil fronds have as a rule a double ‘midrib.’ Nathorst’s discovery raised the question whether other fronds described as Cycadites should be transferred to Pseudocycas. Miss Holden’s investigation of other supposed Mesozoic representatives of Cycas leads to the conclusion that ‘it is not impossible that all Mesozoic specimens of Cycadites will turn out to be Pseudocycas.’ This observer shows that Cycadites Saportae Sew. and C. Roemeri Schk. agree in the sinuous walls of the epidermal cells with Pseudocycas; and so far no species of Cycadites, in which it was possible to examine the cuticular membrane, has been found that does not conform to Nathorst’s definition of Pseudocycas at least as regards the structure of the epidermal cells. Nathorst defined Pseudocycas in the following sense: Fronds similar to those of Cycadites and Cycas but with pinnae characterised by a double ‘midrib,’ the stomata being confined or almost confined to the groove between the two ‘midribs.’ Nathorst also notes that in Pseudocycas the bases of the pinnae are not contracted as is often the case in Cycadites and Cycas, but this is a feature of secondary importance. Miss Holden has, however, expressed the opinion that the double ‘midrib’ is an untrustworthy character and that the stomata are not always arranged as in the fronds examined by Nathorst. Nathorst states that in Pseudocycas Steenstrupi and P. insignis the midrib though usually double may be single: the same variation occurs in P. Saportae. Miss Holden found that an impression made from a pinna of Cycas siamensis showed a double line on the upper face and a single rib on the lower; that is Pseudocycas and Cycas characters occur on a single pinna. On drying, the ridge on the lower face of the lamina collapses and a groove is formed bounded by two ridges.

In a recently published and interesting paper on ‘Some Xerophytic Leaf-structures in Mesozoic Plants,’ Dr Halle makes some important additions to our knowledge of Pseudocycas. He agrees with Miss Holden’s views with regard to the use of the generic names Pseudocycas and Cycadites, but dissents from her interpretation of the median groove as the result of shrinkage of a midrib. Part of the evidence presented by Halle is based on the structure of the leaf-cuticle as shown in microtome sections. He found that a distinct median groove is always present on the pinnae of Pseudocycas insignis and other species. If the groove were due to collapse of the tissue of a true median rib the presence of stomata—which in P. insignis are confined to the middle line of the lamina—below the vein would be an unusual feature. He found no indication of a median vein or of any vascular tissue. All that is revealed by an examination of the cuticle is that the lamina has a well-defined groove bounded by prominent ridges, and in Pseudocycas Roemeri the groove is deeper and is formed by the bending-back of the lamina. The stomata are practically confined to the groove and in P. insignis and P. Steenstrupi an additional protection against excessive transpiration was afforded by elongated papillae.

In the sinuous walls of the epidermal cells and in the structure of the stomata Pseudocycas agrees with the Bennettitalean type as defined by Thomas and Bancroft. The ‘midrib’ of the pinnae marks the position of a pronounced groove and we have no information with regard to the venation. As Halle says, protection against drought is afforded by ‘other means than those usual among existing Cycads,’ which provide against excessive transpiration by the sinking of the individual stomata below the surface. The epidermal features of Pseudocycas afford a striking example of the danger of basing conclusions on mere impressions and they further emphasise the great difference between Mesozoic Cycadean fronds and those of recent genera.

We have no knowledge of the nature of the reproductive organs of the plants which bore Pseudocycas fronds, but the agreement of the stomata and epidermal cells with those in some Bennettitalean types favours the inclusion of the genus in that class. It has previously been pointed out that the impression figured by Heer in close association with the Greenland specimens of Pseudocycas Steenstrupi as a carpellary leaf of the Cycas type is much too imperfect to be identified and has no claim, as an examination of the actual specimen in the Copenhagen Museum convinced me, to be compared with a megasporophyll of Cycas. This view is shared by Nathorst.

In some cases the name Cycadites has been applied to fragments that might equally well belong to Conifers or other plants, and not infrequently a careful examination of fossils referred to Cycadites shows that the pinnae afford no evidence of a true midrib. Casts of revolute pinnae like those of the recent species Encephalartos Ghellinckii (fig. 382) would present an appearance closely resembling a strong midrib. Heer’s Siberian Jurassic species Cycadites sibiricus is probably a piece of a Taeniopteris or Nilssonia frond, and C. gramineus Heer should be referred to Taxites. An examination of the Indian fronds described by Oldham and Morris and Feistmantel as species of Cycadites leads me to discard all of them as trustworthy records of the genus: in Cycadites confertus and C. Blandfordianus there appear to be several veins in the pinnae and not a single midrib. Cycadites constrictus is almost certainly a Conifer as Nathorst has also suggested. No satisfactory example of Cycadites has been described from Palaeozoic strata; Goeppert’s Cycadites gyrosus is founded on material too imperfect to determine, and an examination of his Culm species C. taxodinus in the Breslau Museum led me to refer it to a Conifer. The specimens figured by Zeiller from Lower Gondwana rocks in India as Cycadites? sp. are portions of linear leaves or leaflets 5 mm. broad with a median rib but they can hardly be accepted as evidence of the presence of a Cycadean plant.

Pseudocycas insignis Nathorst.

The fronds of this Cenomanian species from the West of Greenland reach a breadth of 16 cm.; the rachis, 1 cm. broad, has two parallel ridges on the upper surface and to these are attached at a wide angle the broad bases of narrow linear pinnae reaching a length of 9 cm. and a breadth of 2–3 mm. (fig. 617). The pinnae are thick and separate and each has a double ‘midrib’ consisting of two parallel lines (fig. 617, B) which are occasionally replaced by one. The so-called double ‘midrib’ represents the two prominent ridges bordering the groove. The stomata, confined to the median groove, are approximately circular and the short epidermal cells have sinuous walls.

Pseudocycas Steenstrupi (Heer).

Nathorst refers this species, described by Heer as Cycadites, from the Cenomanian of Greenland, to Pseudocycas on the ground that the epidermal cells are like those of P. Steenstrupi and the stomata are confined to a median groove. Heer figures an impression in close association with the frond of this species which he identifies, without any adequate reason, as a carpellary leaf like that of a Cycas.

Pseudocycas Saportae (Seward).

It has recently been shown by Miss Holden that this Wealden English species has the epidermal characters of Pseudocycas. In external form it agrees closely with Cycadites tenuisectus Sap. from Lower Cretaceous rocks in Portugal, but nothing is known of the epidermal features of the latter type. The rachis is broad and flattened and bears alternate or sub-opposite pinnae of uniform breadth attached at right-angles or obliquely to its upper surface (fig. 618). The pinnae are 6–7 cm. long and about 1 mm. broad; their bases are slightly expanded and the apices sharply pointed. Miss Holden finds that the median rib is sometimes double and that the middle region of the lamina is covered with stomata; the epidermal cells have sinuous walls and stomata occasionally occur on each side of the main median stomatal area. Dr. Halle of Stockholm, who has examined cuticular preparations made from English specimens, confirms Miss Holden’s observations as regards the stomata, but he shows that there is no evidence of the existence of a midrib in the strict sense, the appearance of a single or double median vein being due to the presence of a dorsal stomatiferous groove, the edges of which would produce an impression on the matrix of a double vein or, if the groove became narrower, the impression would suggest a single midrib.

Pseudocycas Roemeri (Schenk).

This Wealden species recorded from North Germany and the Sussex coast has broader pinnae laterally attached to the rachis. Miss Holden describes the stomata as covering the whole lower surface of the pinnae except over the midrib. This description must be revised in the light of Halle’s results obtained from an examination of the cuticle of the type-specimen of the species in the Berlin Museum. He finds that the edges of the pinnae are strongly revolute and thus form a deep dorsal canal which is almost closed, a form of lamina, as seen in section, very similar to that of an Empetrum leaf. The stomata are confined to the groove. It may be that the specimen examined by Miss Holden is specifically distinct or, as Halle also suggests, the cuticle obtained from the English fossil may not represent the whole surface but only the walls of the canal with possibly a portion of the cuticle of the outer dorsal surface. This type of leaf described by Halle is similar to that of P. insignis with the xerophilous character intensified.

Cycadites Saladini Zeiller.

This species was founded by Zeiller on fronds from the Rhaetic of Tonkin reaching a length of 40 cm. and 2–8·5 cm. broad with a rachis 3–4 mm. wide bearing contiguous linear pinnae 1·5–4·5 cm. long and 1·5–3 mm. broad with a more or less contracted base and a rounded or obtusely pointed apex. The pinnae are attached almost at right-angles or at an angle of 60°–80°. There is a clearly defined midrib.

It is not improbable that were the structure of the epidermal cells known this species would be found to be another example of Pseudocycas.

Cycadites rectangularis Brauns.

This species, first recorded from Rhaetic strata in Germany, differs in the narrower and more acutely pointed pinnae from C. Saladini. Miss Holden describes the midrib as double, but until specimens are found which admit of an examination of the cuticles it is impossible to decide whether it should be transferred to Pseudocycas. The species is widely distributed in Rhaetic and Jurassic strata and specimens are recorded from the Lias of Lyme Regis on the south coast of England.

Cycadites Renaulti Lignier.

This species, from the Middle Lias of Normandy, is founded on fronds 2·2–2·6 cm. broad with a rachis 3 mm. in breadth bearing laterally-inserted pinnae almost at right-angles 11–12 mm. long and 1·25–1·50 mm. broad; it is very similar to C. rectangularis which occurs in the same beds.

II. +Nilssoniales.+

=NILSSONIA.= Brongniart.

This genus was named after the Swedish naturalist Nilsson who had figured certain plants from the Lias of Höör referred by Fries to the Ferns: these were named by Brongniart Nilssonia brevis and N. elongata and classed with the Cycads. The type-specimens of the latter species are regarded by Nathorst as a form of N. brevis. The history of the genus is fully discussed in Nathorst’s able monograph. Nilssonia, founded on fronds which with one exception are known only as casts or impressions, may be thus defined: Fronds with circinate vernation, at least in the type-species Nilssonia brevis (fig. 619, C, D), similar in shape to the leaves of Scolopendrium vulgare and Polypodium irioides and to such unusual forms of Cycas fronds as those reproduced in figs. 384, 387, I, in which the laminae of the pinnae are concrescent and form a continuous or deeply cut lamina. They may reach a length of 60 cm. and a breadth of 10 cm. and some specimens are known in which the leaf is less than 1 cm. in width. The lamina is occasionally entire, but in the great majority of cases it is more or less deeply cut into segments of unequal breadth varying considerably in size and shape even in the same species, usually deep and truncate and sometimes long and narrow (e.g. N. pterophylloides, fig. 619, B). An important distinguishing feature is the attachment of the lamina to the upper face of the rachis which it covers: the extension of the lamina over the surface of the frond axis and the rare occurrence of branching of the veins are characters in which Nilssonia differs from Taeniopteris. The veins are given off at right-angles or obliquely from a very narrow groove occupying the median line of the rachis; they are nearly always simple and in some of the more fleshy leaves, e.g. N. brevis, they are seldom visible. The surface of the lamina may be smooth or transversely corrugated. The rachis forms a prominent rib on the under surface of the frond (fig. 620, A) and may be continued beyond the lamina as a short petiole. Epidermal cells polygonal or rectangular, with straight walls in contrast to the sinuous walls of Taeniopteris; some of the cells bear strongly cuticularised papillae, possibly the bases of hairs (compare the hairs on the fronds of Acrostichum crinitum, a Fern with leaves similar in shape to some of the large entire fronds of N. orientalis though relatively broader and with anastomosing veins). Stomata usually confined to the lower epidermis and not very numerous; guard-cells of rounded contour and without any special thickening surrounded by 6–8 accessory cells with thickened walls (fig. 611, B) forming a chimney slightly raised over the stomatal pore. In Nilssonia the guard-cells do not exhibit that regularity of orientation which characterises the stomata of Ptilophyllum, Otozamites, and other Bennettitalean fronds. Little is known of the anatomy of the leaves: in a petrified leaf of N. orientalis from Upper Cretaceous rocks in Japan there is no palisade-tissue and small groups of sclerenchyma occur above and below the veins. The xylem appears to be centripetal, but the preservation is far from satisfactory. A few secretory canals were found near the edge of the leaf. We have no certain knowledge of the reproductive organs. The small circular projections figured by Schenk on some leaves of Nilssonia polymorpha as sporangia have no claim to be so regarded. In the description of N. brevis reference is made to some seeds discovered by Nathorst which may belong to that species. Nathorst suggests the possibility that the Rhaetic fossil Stenorrachis scanicus Nath. may be the seed-bearing shoot of a Nilssonia, either N. brevis or N. polymorpha, and if this surmise is correct it almost necessarily involves the genus Beania which has been tentatively referred to the Ginkgoales though without any convincing evidence to support such connexion. Nothing is known of the stems: the occasional occurrence of leaves converging towards a common support points to a Cycadean habit. It is possible, as Nathorst suggests, that the Rhaetic species Bucklandia Saportana may be the stem of a Nilssonia.

Nilssonia is especially characteristic of Jurassic and Rhaetic floras; it occurs also in Triassic beds and extends into Cretaceous floras.

Nathorst instituted the genus Nilssoniopteris for some specimens from the Yorkshire coast which he believed to be examples of Nilssonia tenuinervis on the ground that the veins are dichotomously branched and the epidermal cells have sinuous walls. Mr Hamshaw Thomas has, however, shown by an examination of the specimens in the Stockholm Museum that they belong to Taeniopteris vittata, and Prof. Nathorst agrees with this conclusion. The name Nilssoniopteris must therefore be abandoned. Miquel proposed the name Hisingera for some Nilssonia fronds, but it has not been adopted.

Nilssonia polymorpha Schenk.

Linear fronds varying considerably in breadth and in the degree of dissection of the lamina, which may be entire; the margin may show broad and shallow crenulations or there may be a few narrow and deep sinuses cutting the otherwise entire lamina into long and narrow segments. More usually the lamina is divided to the rachis into numerous truncate segments traversed by parallel, simple, veins extending from a narrow groove in the middle of the rachis on the upper surface of the frond (fig. 619, E). The veins run in very narrow grooves in the generally flat but occasionally corrugated lamina.

This species agrees very closely in habit with N. compta and N. brevis and, as Nathorst points out, it is in some cases almost impossible to distinguish Nilssonia polymorpha from N. brevis. Some of the fronds from the Rhaetic of Franconia described by Schenk as N. polymorpha are examples of N. brevis. In N. polymorpha the distal ends of the segments are blunter, the lamina is much less folded and when folds or corrugations occur they are less regular than in N. brevis. The epidermal cells are polygonal and have thick, straight, walls: oval or circular papillae occur both on the lamina and rachis. The stomata, confined to the lower surface, are between the veins and each is accompanied by a ring of subsidiary cells (cf. fig. 611, B). N. polymorpha is a member of Rhaetic floras and is recorded also from Liassic rocks at Höör.

Nilssonia brevis Brongniart.

This species (fig. 619, C, D), one of those from Höör on which the genus was founded, has been very fully investigated by Nathorst whose researches have cleared up many obscure features. The young fronds are circinate like those of Ferns and Cycas. The linear fronds agree generally in habit with those of N. polymorpha and N. compta, but the lamina is thicker and is characterised by regular transverse corrugations; the veins are very rarely visible except in young leaves which have not reached their full thickness. The fronds may be 50 cm. long and vary in breadth from 1·5 to 12 cm.; the petiole is very short or the frond may be sessile. Between the regular grooves on the upper surface the lamina is more or less convex; seen from below the grooves are represented by ridges and between each pair of ridges there are parallel folds, sometimes three (fig. 620, B) or as many as six; and where the segments are narrow, that is the strips of lamina between two grooves (or ridges), there may be only a single fold which gives the appearance of linear segments with a single midrib as in Cycadites, a misleading resemblance of special interest in reference to the Nilssonia fronds described by Oldham and Morris and by Feistmantel as Cycadites rajmahalensis. Owing to the fleshy nature of the leaf the difference between the upper and lower side is particularly well marked in this species. The lamina may be more or less entire, but is usually divided by deep sinuses extending to the rachis into truncate or distally tapered segments varying in breadth (fig. 619, C, D), the narrow segments being characterised by a more pointed apex than in N. polymorpha. The structure of the stomata and epidermal cells is of the type described in the definition of the genus. Strongly cuticularised papillae, incorrectly described by Schenk in N. polymorpha as stomata, occur on some of the epidermal cells: these may be the bases of hairs. In some preparations Nathorst found patches of a resinous substance, an interesting discovery in view of the occurrence of secretory canals in the petrified leaf of Nilssonia orientalis described by Dr Stopes.

Nilssonia brevis occurs in Upper Rhaetic and Lower Liassic strata.

Nilssonia pterophylloides Nathorst.

A Rhaetic Scanian species originally referred by Nathorst to Nilssonia but later removed by him to Dioonites and in 1909 reinstated in Nilssonia on the ground that the lamina covers the upper face of the rachis. The segments are fairly uniform in breadth and linear; they reach 10 cm. in length and are usually 5–7 mm. broad; the lamina is slightly tapered towards the apex (fig. 619, B). There are 3–10 parallel grooves on the upper face of the segments and between each pair is a single unbranched vein. In close association with portions of three fronds of this species Nathorst found several oval bodies, 1 cm. × 7 mm., which he at first regarded as ‘antherangia’ comparable with the sporocarps of the Hydropterideae, but an examination of the carbonised tissue demonstrated that the small rounded bodies contained in each of the ‘antherangia,’ originally believed to be pollen-sacs, are grains of resin internal to a cuticle of thick-walled cells and probably formed by secretory sacs in a fleshy tissue. Internal to the resin-bodies is a second cuticle which may be the remains of a nucellus, the outer cuticle and the resin belonging to the sarcotesta. Nathorst’s careful examination of these fossils shows that they are seeds (fig. 619, A) and were probably borne on plants of N. pterophylloides, though an accidental association is not improbable.

Nilssonia compta (Phillips).

Broadly linear fronds varying considerably in size and in the breadth and number of the truncate segments. In some cases the fronds exceeded 40 cm. in length and had a breadth of 9 cm. (fig. 622). The veins are simple, parallel, and fairly prominent and the lamina shows clearly the attachment to the upper surface of the rachis which is covered by it as in all species of the genus. The structure of the epidermis and stomata has recently been described by Thomas. Brongniart mentioned in the Prodrome a species from the Lower Oolite of Yorkshire under the name Pterophyllum Williamsonis, but in a later work this is given as a synonym of N. compta. Nilssonia compta bears a close resemblance in habit to N. polymorpha; it agrees also with the large fronds described from the Upper Gondwana of India as Pterophyllum princeps. Since attention was first called to this similarity an examination of several of the figured specimens has convinced me that the Indian fronds are either identical with or at least closely allied to the European leaves. The apparent lateral attachment of the lamina in the drawings published by Oldham and Morris and Feistmantel is due to imperfect preservation; the lamina ends in two raised ridges, and the discovery of a specimen in which the lamina completely covers the rachis confirmed the impression made by the other specimens. The Amurland Jurassic species Nilssonia Schmidtii Heer though probably not identical with N. compta is a very similar type; it was originally described by Heer as Anomozamites Schmidtii and transferred by Nathorst to Nilssonia: the veins are occasionally forked near the rachis and are rather farther apart (·5 mm.) than in N. compta and the segments are broader and deeper than in the English species. Nilssonia nipponensis Yok. a Jurassic species recorded from Japan and North America is another similar type.

Nilssonia orientalis Heer.

In this Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous species, founded on material from Jurassic rocks in Siberia, the lamina is generally entire. The fronds exhibit a wide range in size and shape; they may have the form of very narrow linear leaves barely 1 cm. across or may reach a breadth of nearly 10 cm. The leaves from Middle Jurassic British strata named by Nathorst N. tenuinervis are probably identical with Heer’s type, and N. Johnstrupi Heer from the Lower Cretaceous of Greenland may also be referred to N. orientalis.

The veins are at right-angles or oblique to the rachis and are very numerous, three or more in a breadth of 1 mm. A species recently described by Halle from Graham Land as N. taeniopteroides agrees closely in habit with N. orientalis: in the southern form the frond may have a length of 40–50 cm. and a breadth of 3 cm. The entire lamina of N. taeniopteroides tapers gradually towards the base and is more rapidly narrowed in the distal region; the petiole is at least 6–7 cm. long: the simple or branched veins, 15–20 in 1 cm., are given off from the axis at a wide angle. The more crowded veins in N. orientalis constitute one of the few features in which it differs from Halle’s species, but the fact that the degree of closeness of the veins is inconstant within the same species renders this distinction of doubtful value. Halle compares his species also with N. densinervis (Font.) originally described as Platypterigium densinerve from the Potomac beds and afterwards transferred by Berry to Nilssonia and considered by him to be identical with Fontaine’s Platypterigium Rogersianum. An examination of some of Fontaine’s specimens in the Washington Museum led me to refer the fronds to Nilssonia.

It is impossible to speak with confidence as to the absolute specific identity of N. orientalis Heer, N. Johnstrupi Heer, N. taeniopteroides Halle, and some similar forms; but it is clear that the linear fronds of this type characterised by an entire or occasionally pinnatisect lamina were widely distributed in Jurassic and Lower Cretaceous strata and persisted to the Upper Cretaceous series in Japan. This form of frond is recorded from England, Scotland, North America, Greenland, Spitzbergen, Siberia, Russia, Afghanistan, Japan, Graham Land, and elsewhere. Reference has already been made to a petrified specimen of N. orientalis described by Dr Stopes from Japan.

Specimens described by Salfeld from the Corallian of Germany as Taeniopteris sp. may be N. orientalis; Bartholin’s N. polymorpha from Bornholm, Velenovský’s Lower Cretaceous N. bohemica and Yokoyama’s N. ozvana from Japan are other examples of fronds which may be identical with N. orientalis.

Nilssonia tenuicaulis (Phillips).

This Jurassic species, while agreeing generally in habit with N. compta, is characterised by the narrow and numerous linear segments with a more acuminate apex. The fronds reached a length of more than 20 cm. Leckenby’s name Pterophyllum medianum was given to a specimen from the Yorkshire coast and now in the Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge, which, with Pterophyllum angustifolium, is clearly identical with Cycadites tenuicaulis Phillips. The specific name mediana frequently used for this type should be given up in favour of the older term tenuicaulis. A species of similar habit is described but not figured by Krasser as N. Sturii from the Lunz beds. N. tenuicaulis is fairly common in the Middle Jurassic beds near Scarborough and is recorded from the Kimmeridgian of Scotland under the name N. mediana (fig. 614, C).

Nilssonia princeps (Oldham and Morris).

Oldham and Morris speak of Pterophyllum princeps as one of the commonest plants in the Rajmahal beds in India. The fronds are characterised by their large size and by the very broad oblong and distally truncate pinnae with parallel and occasionally branched veins. In the specimens figured by Oldham and Morris and Feistmantel the pinnae are cut off at their bases (fig. 623), which form ridges parallel to the rachis: this feature is not clearly shown in the published drawings. By breaking some pieces of rock from a slab containing figured specimens other pieces were found in which the laminae of the bases of segments meet in the middle of the upper face of the rachis. The pinnae vary in breadth from 1 cm. to 3·5 cm. and reach a length of 8 cm.; the distal end is truncate, the lower edge being strongly curved: the segments are slightly broadened at the base. The veins are prominent and parallel, from 0·5 to 0·8 mm. apart. The Rajmahal fronds described as Pterophyllum Morrisianum appear to be indistinguishable from this species.

Nilssonia Schaumburgensis (Dunker).

This species, first described as Pterophyllum Schaumburgense from the Wealden of Germany, affords a good illustration of a small type of frond closely resembling the much larger species N. compta. Examples from English Wealden rocks seldom exceed 1 cm. in breadth and are often much narrower; the linear lamina is almost entire or divided into short and broad truncate segments of unequal breadth: the veins are parallel and simple. For figures of this species, recorded from different European localities and from Japan, reference should be made to the accounts by Schenk, Nathorst, Yokoyama, Yabe, and Fontaine.

=CTENIS.= Lindley and Hutton.

The genus Ctenis was founded on a piece of pinnate frond from the Middle Jurassic rocks of the Yorkshire coast previously figured by Phillips as Cycadites sulcicaulis. Lindley and Hutton regarded the plant as probably Cycadean and proposed to apply the name Ctenis to all leaves having the general characters of Cycadeae, but with ‘the veins connected by forks or transverse bars.’ While many authors have accepted Ctenis as a Cycadean genus, by others it has been placed among the Ferns, on the ground that some small circular elevations on the lamina of the segments of certain species are believed to be sori or sporangia. Since Ettingshausen and Schenk first noticed this feature Raciborski has figured several examples from Poland and Staub records similar circular bodies on a Liassic Hungarian species. In no single instance have sporangia been found. Nathorst proposed the designation Anthrophyopsis (because of the resemblance of the lamina in form and venation to the leaves of the Fern Anthrophyum) for some Rhaetic specimens from Scania, but as they were subsequently found to be segments of a pinnate frond he adopted the name Ctenis. An example in the Manchester Museum (fig. 624) from Yorkshire, mentioned by Nathorst in an early paper as probably a new species of Anthrophyopsis, afforded good preparations of the cuticle (fig. 625) which revealed the existence of circular elevations on the outer walls of the epidermal cells: these may explain the nature of some at least of the supposed sporangia. The walls of the epidermal cells are straight. The name Ctenis is applied to pinnate fronds which are probably Cycadean though we have no evidence as to the nature of the stem or the reproductive organs. Ctenis fronds are among the largest Cycadean leaves from Mesozoic floras; in Ctenis hungarica Staub the frond is said to have reached a length of 2 met. and in other species the dimensions exceed those of most pinnate leaves. The stout rachis bears linear or broad-oblong pinnae attached at a wide angle and varying considerably in size and shape; the pinnae are attached by the whole base which is usually broadened and decurrent but in a few cases slightly contracted (e.g. C. Zeyschneri Rac.). For some fronds bearing broad and basally narrowed segments Raciborski proposed the name Ctenidiopsis in distinction from Euctenis which he applies to the typical forms. The pinnae may be long and narrow reaching a length of over 12 cm., or short and broad: in some cases the frond would be more correctly described as deeply pinnatisect; the apex of the segments is acute, bluntly rounded or truncate. Several veins pass into the base of each pinna and pursue a course approximately parallel to the edge of the lamina; a characteristic feature is the occasional occurrence of oblique cross-connexions between the veins. It is possible that in some species the pinnae had spinous margins as in the pinnae of uncertain affinity figured by Fontaine as Encephalartopsis nervosa from the Potomac series. Our knowledge of the epidermal cells is very meagre: in the specimen represented in fig. 625 the epidermal cells have straight walls and a central papilla. The genus extends from Triassic to Upper Jurassic rocks.

Ctenis lunzensis Stur.

This species, first recorded by Stur from the Lunz Upper Triassic flora, has recently been examined by Krasser and compared with the Jurassic species Ctenis sulcicaulis (Phill.) (= C. falcata Lind. and Hutt.) and C. Potocki Rac. No figures or detailed descriptions have been published.

Ctenis fallax Nathorst.

This Scanian Rhaetic type, including Anthrophyopsis crassinervis, A. Nilssoni, and probably A. obovata Nath., is characterised by very large obtusely pointed pinnae reaching at least 20 cm. in length and over 3 cm. in breadth. The veins are often 2 mm. apart and form long polygonal meshes. Nathorst figures small circular patches on the surface of the lamina. Raciborski, on slender evidence, refers a fragment from the Jurassic of Cracow to this species.

Ctenis hungarica Staub.

A species characterised by very large fronds reaching 2 met., bearing broad linear pinnae almost at right-angles and attached to the rachis by decurrent bases, attaining a length of 21 cm. and a breadth at the base of the lamina of 3·5 cm. and 4 cm. a short distance from the acute apex. The veins are parallel to the edge of the lamina, but Staub does not appear to have seen distinct anastomoses. It is not improbable that Staub’s species may be identical with C. asplenioides (Ett.) from the Lias of Hungary, specimens of which are preserved in the École des Mines, Paris.

Ctenis asplenioides (Ettingshausen).

This species was first described by Ettingshausen from Liassic strata in Austria as Taeniopteris asplenioides and compared by him to large simple fronds of Asplenium nidus but distinguished by a deeply dissected lamina. Schenk found that the veins anastomose and adopted the name Ctenis. In habit very similar to C. sulcicaulis, but the pinnae are much broader, exceeding 4 cm., and the veins are 3–5 mm. apart. Only the basal part of the segments is figured by Ettingshausen. Specimens in the École des Mines, Paris, from Hungary have pinnae nearly 40 cm. long and 2·5 cm. in breadth, the parallel veins being connected by a few oblique branches. Both Ettingshausen and Schenk speak of small circular sori on the lower epidermis, though these are not figured nor were any sporangia obtained. This species and other examples of large Ctenis fronds are described by Raciborski from Lower Jurassic rocks in Poland. He figures part of a leaf of C. Zeyschneri 40 cm. long bearing alternate pinnae approximately 10 cm. long and nearly 4 cm. broad, characterised by obtuse apices, a decurrent lamina, and anastomosing veins closer together (16–24 per 1 cm.) than those of C. asplenioides. In one Polish specimen, C. remotinervis, with pinnae 5 cm. broad the lamina is represented in the upper part of the frond as continuous over the face of the rachis, and—if the drawing is accurate—the frond in this respect differs from typical examples of Ctenis and agrees with Nilssonia. A species of Ctenis with broad pinnae is described by Yokoyama from the Jurassic of China as C. Kaneharai.

Ctenis sulcicaulis (Phillips).

This type is more familiar under the name Ctenis falcata given to it by Lindley, but if we follow Lester Ward in strict observance of the rule of priority, a course from which I have frequently deviated on the ground of long usage, the less familiar designation must be adopted. Fronds pinnate; long and tapered linear pinnae sometimes exceeding 12 cm. in length and 1 cm. in breadth attached obliquely or almost at right-angles to a fairly broad rachis (fig. 626). The lamina is broadest at the base and the lower margin is strongly decurrent, tapering distally to an acute apex. The parallel and frequently anastomosing veins diverge slightly in the basal region of the pinnae. Though usually separate to the base, the laminae of adjacent pinnae may be continuous as in a pinnatisect leaf. This species is recorded also from North America, and fronds of similar habit are figured by Fontaine from the Jurassic of Oregon as Ctenis orovillensis: a fragment recorded from Jurassic rocks in Afghanistan as Ctenis sp. may belong to C. sulcicaulis.

Ctenis latifolia (Brongniart).

This species, originally referred to Taeniopteris, was transferred to Ctenis as the result of the discovery of anastomosing veins in the type-specimen in the Oxford Museum. The segments are shorter and broader than in C. sulcicaulis and very similar to those of C. orovillensis Font.

Ctenis sp.

The pinna shown in fig. 624 from the Jurassic beds in Yorkshire is interesting as one of the few examples of the preservation of the cuticular membrane. The straight or curved walls of the epidermal cells agree with those of recent Cycads except Stangeria, and each cell bears a large central papilla that gives to the lamina the finely punctate appearance which has been regarded as evidence of sporangia. The gaps in the cuticle probably mark the position of sunken stomata.

=PSEUDOCTENIS.= Seward.

This genus was established for certain pinnate fronds agreeing in habit with Ctenis sulcicaulis but distinguished by the almost complete absence of any cross-connexions between the veins. Some of the forms with narrow pinnae closely resemble species of Zamites, the distinguishing feature being the decurrent lower margin of the leaflets. Though such fronds might not unreasonably be included in Ctenis, it is more convenient on the analogy of the occasional occurrence of Glossopteris fronds with very few anastomoses to employ a distinctive designation.

Pseudoctenis eathiensis (Richards).

Some of the specimens on which this species is founded were originally figured by Miller from Upper Jurassic strata in Scotland and afterwards named by Richards Zamites eathiensis. The general appearance of the fronds is very like that of Ctenis sulcicaulis; the pinnae vary in breadth from about 3 mm. to 1·5 cm.; they are attached at right-angles or, in the apical region, may be almost parallel to the rachis. The longest pinna recorded is 17 cm. and the lamina tapers to a slender apex; the veins are parallel and occasionally forked, but cross-connexions are rare. The partially petrified rachis of one specimen showed hypodermal stereome and some secretory canals as in recent Cycads. The specimen from Wealden rocks near Hastings (fig. 627), originally described as Zamites sp., is probably specifically identical with Pseudoctenis eathiensis. The South African Wealden species, originally described by Tate as Palaeozamia Rubidgei, agrees closely with Pseudoctenis and is probably an example of that genus. This type bears a close resemblance in the form of the frond to Ctenophyllum grandifolium Font. and C. Wardi Font. from American Trias and Jurassic rocks respectively. Pseudoctenis crassinervis Sew. is another Scotch form with coarser veins.

A frond very similar in habit to P. eathiensis is represented by Pseudoctenis ensiformis Halle from the Jurassic strata of Graham Land originally referred by Nathorst to Pterophyllum. An examination of the type-specimen in the Stockholm Museum revealed its resemblance to the Scotch species P. eathiensis: a single anastomosis was noticed in one of the pinnae. The broadly ensiform obtuse pinnae, reaching a length of 7 cm. with a maximum breadth of 3 cm. at their expanded bases, vary in breadth and are attached at right-angles to a slender rachis. The veins, 1–1·5 mm. apart, are parallel and strong. The varying breadth of the pinnae irrespective of their position on the rachis is a distinctive feature. Halle draws attention to a resemblance of this Antarctic species to Ctenophyllum latifolium Font. a Potomac type referred by Berry to the genus Ctenopsis on the rather slender ground that the veins are arranged in pairs. Berry in a footnote expresses the opinion that Ctenopsis is very closely related to or possibly identical with Pseudoctenis.

If the bases of the pinnae in the specimen of P. ensiformis figured by Halle are complete, as they appear to be, the frond agrees very closely with Pterophyllum Carterianum Old. and Morr. from India. A comparison of the Rajmahal specimen with Halle’s figure leads me to regard the two fronds as probably identical. The veins in the Indian species, which should also be referred to Pseudoctenis, are prominent and from ·5 to 1 mm. apart; the base of the lamina is slightly broadened and the veins curve downwards towards the rachis in the lower decurrent portion. The other Indian type, Pterophyllum Morrisianum, with which Halle compares his species is, however, not a Pseudoctenis but should be included in Nilssonia and is probably identical with Pterophyllum princeps Old. and Morr.

Pseudoctenis Lanei Thomas.

This species, recently described from Middle Jurassic beds at Marske, Yorkshire, has narrower linear lanceolate pinnae. The linear pinnae reach a length of 10 cm. and a breadth of 9 mm. The veins are numerous, 10 in a breadth of 6 mm., and only one cross-vein was noticed. In the decurrent lower edge of the laminae the fronds are identical with Ctenis sulcicaulis. A very good example of this species in the York Museum is reproduced by Mr Thomas in his account of Cleveland Jurassic plants.

Pseudoctenis Balli (Feistmantel).

A species described originally by Feistmantel as Anomozamites Balli from the Barakar group of the Damuda series and afterwards transferred to the genus Platypterygium, characterised by broadly linear segments of unequal breadth attached obliquely or at right-angles to a slender rachis. The apices of the segments though usually imperfect appear to be truncate; the bases of the pinnae are decurrent by their lower edge. The veins are approximately 3 per millimetre; they are generally forked at the base and in one or two places show cross-connexions. In the middle of the frond the narrow rachis is exposed but in the apical region it is covered by the laminae. The occurrence of two divergent pinnae at the apex of the frond is a feature met with also in Ctenis sulcicaulis. This description is based on an examination of the specimens figured by Feistmantel.

III. +Cycadean Fronds which cannot be assigned to a family-position.+

=SPHENOZAMITES.= Brongniart.

This name was proposed by Brongniart as a subgenus of Otozamites denoting pinnate fronds bearing leaflets without an auriculate base: he suggested that the subgenus might eventually be raised to generic rank and this was done by Zigno though in too wide a sense. In the case of Otozamites Beani (Lind. and Hutt.), quoted by Brongniart in illustration of Sphenozamites, the latter designation is inapplicable as the pinnae are auriculate. Another species, Zamites undulatus Sternb., to which Brongniart applied his new subgeneric term, is probably identical with Otozamites acuminatus (L. and H.).

Although the distinction between Sphenozamites and Otozamites is often ill defined the former name may be conveniently adopted for pinnate fronds similar to those of Zamia Skinneri and some species of Encephalartos characterised by leaflets of an asymmetrical, obovate, or rhomboidal form with a contracted or cuneate base and numerous branched divergent veins. Nothing is known of the structure or reproductive organs of Sphenozamites, and the genus, though serving a useful descriptive purpose, is founded solely on form, and in the absence of other data it would be rash to assume that its use implies close natural affinity. In the case of many other genera of Cycadean fronds there is additional evidence of relationship, but this is not the case with Sphenozamites. The pinnae resemble those of such recent Cycadean fronds as Zamia Skinneri and Z. muricata. The genus ranges from Lower Permian to Jurassic rocks.

Sphenozamites Rochei Renault.

This species, from the Lower Permian of the Autun district, is founded on a pinnate frond bearing alternate pinnae, 2·5 × 1 cm., with an asymmetrical oblong lamina attached obliquely near the edge of the rachis with a cuneate base slightly decurrent below and a broadly rounded apex; the veins dichotomise once or twice as they diverge from the narrow base (fig. 628). The pinnae resemble the leaflets of Noeggerathia foliosa Sternb. and are similar in shape to those of the Jurassic species Sphenozamites Geylerianus Zig.

Sphenozamites Belli Seward.

This Middle Jurassic species from Stonesfield is founded on detached pinnae possibly identical with a specimen figured by Buckman as ?Naiadea obtusa. The pinnae are wedge-shaped, tapering gradually to an acute apex and attached by a narrow base: the leaflet shown in fig. 629 is 9 cm. long; the veins are numerous and more divergent than in some leaves of similar form referred to the genus Podozamites. With this species may be compared several Italian Jurassic specimens described by Zigno as four distinct species but more appropriately assigned to a single type S. Geylerianus. An examination of Zigno’s fronds in the Padua Museum, which he named S. Rossii, leads me to regard the irregularly serrate edge of the pinnae as the result of tearing of an originally entire lamina and to compare the specimens with Otozamites Beani (L. and H.). An imperfect ovoid pinna recalling S. Belli is figured by Newberry from the Rhaetic of Honduras as Sphenozamites robustus. A French Upper Jurassic species figured by Saporta as Sphenozamites latifolius bears a very close resemblance in the form of the leaflets to the Wealden plant Sewardia latifolia. Kurtz records the occurrence of Sphenozamites, S. Geinitzianus, from Rhaetic strata in Argentina, but I have not seen any figures of this species.

=PLAGIOZAMITES=. Zeiller.

The name Plagiozamites was proposed by Zeiller for some pinnate fronds and detached leaflets from the Stephanian of Commentry and the Lower Permian of the Vosges. The better preservation of the Vosges material enabled him to recognise certain features which led to the substitution of Plagiozamites for Zamites, the name originally employed by Renault for the Commentry specimens. Plagiozamites bears a superficial resemblance to Zamites and Otozamites and differs but little from Sphenozamites and Noeggerathia; it stands for pinnate fronds bearing ovate pinnae with a sub-amplexicaul oblique attachment to the rachis as is clearly shown in the species P. Planchardi (Ren.). In the case of Palaeozoic fronds assigned to the Cycadophyta on the ground of the resemblance of their pinnae to those of undoubted Cycadean species, it is particularly important to recognise the fact that decisive evidence as to systematic position is lacking. We know nothing of the stem, the reproductive organs, or the epidermal and stomatal characters of Plagiozamites, and it is by no means certain that the genus is a true representative of the group in which it is provisionally included.

Plagiozamites Planchardi (Renault).

Fronds pinnate; pinnae ovate-lanceolate reaching 5 cm. in length and 1·6 cm. in breadth, inserted obliquely on the rachis, but not along a line parallel to the long axis of the rachis as in Zamites, and partially embracing it: the edge of the lamina is finely denticulate; veins slightly divergent and occasionally branched. The leaflets are narrow and more acute than those of Noeggerathia and Sphenozamites Rochei Ren. Plagiozamites is recorded from the Stephanian of Commentry, the Coal Measures of Manchuria, and the Lower Permian of the Vosges. Renault described six species of Zamites from Commentry all, except Z. carbonarius, based on detached pinnae. The type-specimen of Z. carbonarius consists of a piece of stout rachis bearing ovate acute pinnae, 2·2 × 1 cm. Potonié, who refers a piece of pinnate frond from the Permian of Thuringia to Z. carbonarius, includes the other species of Renault under that name. Whether or not the differences in the venation and form of the pinnae are of specific significance cannot be definitely settled without better material, but the important point is that these Permo-Carboniferous fronds are sufficiently distinct from Zamites to be placed in a separate genus. Plagiozamites carbonarius is recorded also by Zalessky from the Permian of Manchuria though the examples figured do not afford satisfactory evidence of the mode of insertion of the segments on the rachis. P. Planchardi has recently been recorded from the Coal Measures of Maryland; the discovery is interesting both on phytogeographical grounds and as the first satisfactory record of a Palaeozoic Cycadophyte from North America.

=Cycadorachis.= Saporta.

The employment of this generic name may serve a useful purpose if used for specimens, whether preserved as petrifactions or impressions, believed to be portions of Cycadean frond-axes, but which in the absence of pinnae cannot be assigned to one of the recognised genera of fronds. Saporta describes two species from Kimmeridgian beds in France, Cycadorachis abscissa and C. armata: the first may be the winged base of a Cycadean petiole, but it agrees equally well with the broad base of an Osmundaceous leaf and should not be referred to a genus implying affinity with a particular class. The other species, C. armata, is probably a piece of a spinous axis like that of the Wealden plant Sewardia latifolia (Sap.). A fragment figured by Fliche and Bleicher from the Jurassic of Nancy as C. tuberculata is another example of a fossil which cannot be referred with any certainty to the Cycads.

Dr Stopes, inadvertently overlooking the previous institution of Cycadorachis, has recently proposed the name Cycadeorachis for pinnately branched rachises of Cycadean fronds which, ‘while indicating the general character of the frond, do not show the shape of the pinnae well enough to be associated with any of the many foliage-genera.’

LIST OF WORKS REFERRED TO IN THE TEXT

(+Volumes III. and IV.+)

The following are some of the Bibliographies which students will find useful for additional references:—Geological Literature added to the Geological Society’s Library, published from time to time by the Society; Prof. Zeiller’s lists in the ‘Revue Générale de Botanique’ (Paris); lists given by Arber in the ‘Progressus Rei Botanicae’ (Leiden), vol. +i.+ Heft i. p. 218, 1907; Jongman’s ‘Die Palaeobotanische Literatur’ (Jena), 1910–13; also the International Catalogue of Scientific Literature (Botany and Geology). For the Literature dealing with Cretaceous plants the student should refer to Dr Marie Stopes’ ‘Cretaceous Flora’ +i.+ and +ii.+ (British Museum Catalogues, 1913, 1915).

The dates of books published in parts given in the footnotes to this volume are as a rule those of the concluding part. For the dates of separate parts of books relating to Palaeozoic floras the student is referred to Prof. Zeiller’s valuable list at the end of the ‘Flore Fossile du Bassin Houiller de Valenciennes.’ Useful bibliographies of the writings of Saporta, Heer, and Ettingshausen have been compiled by Zeiller (96), Malloizel and Zeiller (N.D.), and Krasser (97).

=Aase, Hannah C.= (15) Vascular anatomy of the megasporophylls of Conifers. Botanical Gazette, vol. +lx.+ p. 277.

=Affourtit, M. F. A.= and =H. C. C. La Rivière.= (15) On the ribbing of the seeds of Ginkgo. Annals of Botany, vol. +xxix.+ p. 591.

=Andersson, J. G.= (10) Die Veränderungen des Klimas seit dem Maximum der letzten Eiszeit. (Collection of papers published by the Int. Geol. Congress; edited by J. G. Andersson.) Stockholm.

=Andrews, E. B.= (75) Descriptions of Fossil Plants from the Coal Measures of Ohio. Geol. Surv. Ohio.

=Antevs, E.= (14) Lepidopteris Ottonis (Göpp.) Schimp. and Anthotithus Zeilleri Nath. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +li.+ No. 7.

—— (14²) The Swedish Species of Ptilozamites Nath. Ibid. Bd. +li.+ No. 10.

=Arber, Agnes.= (See also Robertson, A.) (10) On the structure of the Palaeozoic seed Mitrospermum compressum (Will.). Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 491.

—— (14) A note on Trigonocarpus. Ibid. vol. +xxviii.+ p. 195.

=Arber, E. A. Newell.= (02) Notes on the Binney collection of Coal-Measure Plants. Pt. iii. The type-specimens of Lyginodendron oldhamium (Binney). Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +xi.+ pt. iv. p. 281.

—— (03) On the roots of Medullosa anglica. Ann. Bot. vol. +xvii.+ p. 425.

—— (03²) Discussion on Dr Kurtz’s paper (1903). Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lix.+ p. 26.

—— (04) Cupressinoxylon Hookeri sp. nov. a large silicified tree from Tasmania. Geol. Mag. [+v+], vol. +i.+ p. 7.

—— (05) On some new species of Lagenostoma, a type of Pteridospermous seed from the Coal Measures. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +lxxi.+ B, p. 245.

—— (07) On Triassic species of the genera Zamites and Pterophyllum, types of fronds belonging to the Cycadophyta. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +vii.+ pt. vii. p. 109.

—— (08) On a new Pteridosperm possessing the Sphenopteris type of foliage. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxii.+ p. 57.

—— (09) On the Fossil Plants of the Waldershare and Fredville series of the Kent Coalfield. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxv.+ p. 21.

—— (09²) On the affinities of the Triassic plant Yuccites vogesiacus Schimp. and Moug. Geol. Mag. [+v+], vol. +vi.+ p. 11.

—— (12) On Psygmophyllum majus sp. nov. from the Lower Carboniferous rocks of Newfoundland, together with a Revision of the genus and Remarks on its affinities. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +vii.+ p. 391.

—— (12²) Fossil Plants from the Kent Coalfield. Geol. Mag. [+v+], vol. +ix.+ p. 97.

—— (13) A preliminary note on the Fossil Plants of the Mount Potts beds, New Zealand, collected by Mr D. G. Lillie, Biologist to Capt. Scott’s Antarctic Expedition in the “Terra Nova.” Proc. R. Soc. vol. +lxxxvi.+ p. 344.

—— (13²) The structure of Dadoxylon Kayi. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxix.+ p. 454.

—— (14) A Revision of the Seed impressions of the British Coal Measures. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxviii.+ p. 81.

—— (14²) On the Fossil Flora of the Kent Coalfield. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxx.+ p. 54.

=Arber, E. A. Newell and J. Parkin=. (07) On the origin of Angiosperms. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxxviii.+ p. 29.

—— (08) Studies on the Evolution of the Angiosperms. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxii.+ p. 489.

=Arnoldi, W.= (01) Beiträge zur Morphologie einiger Gymnospermen. Bull. Nat. Moscow, No. 4, 1900.

=Bailey, I. W.= (09) The structure of the wood in the Pineae. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlviii.+ p. 47.

—— (11) A Cretaceous Pityoxylon with marginal tracheids. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 315.

=Baily, W. H.= (69) Notice of Plant-remains from Beds interstratified with the Basalts in the county of Antrim. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +xxv.+ p. 357.

=Bain, F.= and =Sir W. Dawson=. (85) Notes on the Geology and Fossil Flora of Prince Edward Island. Canadian Rec. Sci. vol. +i.+ (1884–85) p. 154.

=Baker, R. T.= and =H. C. Smith=. (10) Research of the Pines on Australia. Dpt. Public Instruction, Tech. Educ. Ser. No. 16. Sydney.

=Bancroft, Nellie.= (13) On some Indian Jurassic Gymnosperms and Rhexoxylon africanum, a new Medullosan stem. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +viii.+ pt. ii. p. 69.

—— (14) Pteridosperm Anatomy and its relation to that of the Cycads. New Phyt. vol. +xiii.+ p. 41.

=Barber, C. A.= (92) On the nature and development of the corky excrescences on stems of Zanthoxylum. Ann. Bot. vol. +vi.+ p. 155.

—— (98) Cupressionoxylon vectense; a fossil Conifer from the Lower Greensand of Shanklin, in the Isle of Wight. Ann. Bot. vol. +xii.+ p. 329.

=Bartholin, C. T.= (94) Nogle i den bornholmske Juraformation forekommende Planteforsteninger. Bot. Tidskrift (Copenhagen), Bd. +xix.+ p. 87.

=Bartlett, A. W.= (13) Note on the occurrence of an abnormal bisporangiate strobilus of Larix europaea DC. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 575.

=Bassler, H.= (16) A Cycadophyte from the North American Coal Measures. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xlii.+ p. 21.

=Bayer, A.= (08) Zur Deutung der weiblichen Blüten der Cupressineen nebst Bemerkungen über Cryptomeria. Beiheft Bot. Cent. Bd. +xxiii.+ Abt. +i.+ p. 27.

=Beissner, L.= (91) Handbuch der Nadelholzkunde. Berlin.

=Bennett, J. J.= and =R. Brown.= (52) Plantae Javanicae rariores. London, 1838–52.

=Benson, Margaret.= (08) On the contents of the pollen-chamber of a specimen of Lagenostoma ovoides. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lv.+ p. 409.

—— (12) Cordaites Felicis, sp. nov., a Cordaitean leaf from the Coal Measures of England. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 202.

—— (14) Sphaerostoma ovale (Conostoma ovale et intermedianum, Williamson), a Lower Carboniferous ovule from Pettycur, Fifeshire, Scotland. Trans. R. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. +l.+ pt. i. No. i. p. 1.

=Benson, M.= and =E. J. Welsford=. (09) The morphology of the ovule and female flower of Juglans regia and of a few allied genera. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 623.

=Berger, R.= (48) De fructibus et seminibus ex formatione lithanthracum. Diss. Inaug. Vratislaviae.

=Bergeron, J.= (84) Note sur les strobiles du Walchia piniformis. Bull. soc. géol. France , Tome +xii.+ p. 583.

=Berridge, E. M.= (11) On some points of resemblance between Gnetalean and Bennettitean seeds. New Phyt. vol. +x.+ p. 140.

—— (12) The structure of the female strobilus in Gnetum Gnemon. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 987.

=Berridge, Emily M.= and =Elizabeth Sanday=. (07) Oogenesis and embryogeny in Ephedra distachya. New Phyt. vol. +vi.+ p. 127.

=Berry, E. W.= (03) The Flora of the Matawan Formation. Bull. New York Bot. Gard. vol. +iii.+ No. 9, p. 45.

—— (05) Additions to the fossil Flora from Cliffwood. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. +xxxii.+ p. 43.

—— (06) Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. I. Ibid. vol. +xxxiii.+ p. 33.

—— (07) Coastal Plain Amber. Torreya, vol. +vii.+ p. 4.

—— (07²) Contributions to the Pleistocene Flora of North Carolina. Journ. Geol. vol. +xv.+ No. 4, p. 338.

—— (08) Some Araucarian remains from the Atlantic Coastal Plain. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. +xxxv.+ p. 249.

—— (08²) A Mid-Cretaceous species of Torreya. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxv.+ p. 382.

—— (09) A Miocene Flora from the Virginian Coastal Plain. Journ. Geol. vol. +xvii.+ p. 19.

—— (09²) Pleistocene Swamp deposits in Virginia. Amer. Nat. vol. +xliii.+ p. 432.

—— (10) A revision of the Fossil Plants of the genus Nageiopsis of Fontaine. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. vol. +xxxviii.+ p. 185.

—— (10²) The epidermal characters of Frenelopsis ramosissimus. Bot. Gaz. vol. +l.+ p. 305.

—— (10³) Additions to the Pleistocene Flora of New Jersey. Torreya, vol. +x.+ p. 261.

—— (10⁴) Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. V. North Carolina. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. +xxxvii.+ p. 181.

—— (11) The Lower Cretaceous deposits of Maryland. (Berry, Clark, and Bibbin.) Maryland Geol. Surv.

—— (11²) A Lower Cretaceous species of Schizaeaceae from Eastern North America. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 193.

—— (11³) The Flora of the Raritan Formation. Geol. Surv. New Jersey, Bull. 3.

—— (11⁴) A Revision of several genera of Gymnospermous plants from the Potomac group in Maryland and Virginia. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. vol. +xl.+ p. 289.

—— (12) The age of the plant-bearing shales of the Richmond coal-field. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxxiv.+ p. 224.

—— (12²) Notes on the genus Widdringtonites. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, vol. +xxxix.+ p. 341.

—— (12³) Contributions to the Mesozoic Flora of the Atlantic Coastal Plain. VII. Texas. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. +xxxix.+ p. 387.

—— (12⁴) Pleistocene plants from the Blue Ridge in Virginia. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxxiv.+ p. 218.

—— (14) The Upper Cretaceous and Eocene floras of South Carolina and Georgia. U. S. Geol. Surv. Professional papers, No. 84.

—— (15) The Mississippi River Bluffs at Columbus and Hickman, Kentucky, and their Fossil Flora. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. vol. +xlviii.+ p. 293.

—— (16) The Geological history of Gymnosperms. The Plant World, vol. +xix.+ p. 27.

=Bertrand, C. E.= (74) Anatomie comparée des tiges et des feuilles chez les Gnétacées et les Conifères. Ann. Sci. nat. , vol. +xx.+ p. 5.

—— (83) Note sur le genre Vesquia, Taxinée fossile du Terrain Aachénien de Tournai. Bull. soc. bot. France , Tome +v.+ p. 293.

—— (89) Les Poroxylons végétaux fossiles de l’époque houillière. Ann. soc. Belg. de Microscopie, Tome +xiii.+ Fasc. i.

—— (98) Remarques sur la structure des grains de pollen de Cordaites. Assoc. Franç. pour l’avanc. des Sci. Nantes (1898), p. 436.

—— (07) Les caractéristiques du genre Rhabdocarpus d’après les préparations de la collection B. Renault. Bull. soc. bot. , Tome +vii+, p. 654.

—— (07²) Les caractéristiques du genre Diplotesta de Brongniart. Bull. soc. bot. France , tome +vii.+ p. 388.

—— (07³) Les caractéristiques du genre Leptocaryon de Brongniart. Ibid. p. 452.

—— (07⁴) Les caractéristiques du genre Taxospermum de Brongniart. Ibid. p. 213.

—— (07⁵) Remarques sur le Taxospermum angulosum. Compt. rend. d’assoc. Franç. pour l’avanc. des sci. (Reims, 1907), p. 410.

—— (08) Les caractéristiques du Cycadinocarpus angustodunensis de B. Renault. Bull. soc. bot. France , tome +viii.+ p. 326.

—— (08²) Les caractéristiques du genre Cardiocarpus d’après les graines silicifiées étudiées par Ad. Brongniart et B. Renault. Ibid. p. 391.

—— (08³) La spécification des Cardiocarpus de la collection B. Renault. Ibid. p. 454.

—— (09) Sur le genre Compsotesta de Ad. Brongniart. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. , suppl. 3.

—— (11) Le Bourgeon femelle des Cordaites. Nancy.

=Bertrand, C. E.= et =B. Renault=. (82) Recherches sur les Poroxylons. Arch. bot. du Nord de la France, vol. +ii.+ p. 243.

=Bertrand, P.= (08) Sur les stipes de Clepsydropsis. Compt. Rend., Nov. 16, 1908.

—— (11) Structure des stipes d’Asterochlaena laxa Sterzel. Mém. soc. géol. Nord, Tome +vii.+ i.

—— (13) Les Fructifications de Neuroptéridées recueillies dans le terrain houiller du Nord de la France. Ann. soc. géol. Nord, Tome +xlii.+ p. 113.

—— (14) État actuel de nos Connaissances sur les Genres ‘Cladoxylon’ et ‘Steloxylon.’ Compt. Rend. de l’assoc. franç. pour l’Avancement des Sciences (Havre, 1914), p. 446.

=Beust, F.= (85) Untersuchung über fossile Hölzer aus Grönland. Neue Denksch. allgem. Schweiz. Ges. gesammt. Naturwiss. Bd. +xxix.+

=Binney, E. W.= (66) On Fossil wood in calcareous nodules found in the upper foot coal near Oldham. Proc. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester, vol. +v.+ p. 113.

=Bleicher and Fliche=. (92) Contribution à l’étude des Terrains Tertiaires d’Alsace. Bull. soc. géol. France , Tome +xx.+ p. 375.

=Bodenbender, W.= (96) Beobachtungen über Devon- und Gondwana-Schichten in der Argentinischen Republik. Zeitsch. Deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. +xlviii.+ p. 743.

—— (02) Contribucion al Conocimiento de la Precordillera de San Juan de Mendoza. Bot. Acad. Nac. Cienc. Cordoba, vol. +xvii.+ p. 203.

=Boodle, L. A.= (15) Concrescent and solitary Foliage-leaves in Pinus. New Phyt. vol. +xiv.+ p. 19.

=Boodle, L. A.= and =W. C. Worsdell=. (94) On the comparative anatomy of the Casuarineae, with special reference to the Gnetaceae and Cupuliferae. Ann. Bot. vol. +viii.+ p. 231.

=Boulay=. (79) Recherches de paléontologie végétale dans le terrain houiller du Nord de la France. Ann. soc. scient. Bruxelles, ann. iv. pt. 2, 1880.

—— (87) Notice sur la Flore tertiaire des environs de Privas (Ardiche). Bull. soc. bot. France, Tome +xxxiv.+ p. 227.

—— (88) Notice sur les Plantes fossiles des grès tertiaires de Saint-Saturnin (Marne et Loire). Journ. Bot. Ann. 2, p. 921.

=Bower, F. O.= (81) On the germination and histology of the seedlings of Welwitschia mirabilis. Quart. Journ. Micr. soc. vol. +xxi.+ pp. 15, 571.

—— (82) The germination and embryogeny of Gnetum Gnemon. Ibid. vol. +xxii.+ [N.S.], p. 277.

—— (84) On the structure of Rhynchopetalum montanum. Journ. Lin. Soc. vol. +xx.+ p. 440.

—— (12) Studies in the Phylogeny of the Filicales. II. Lophosira, and its relation to the Cyatheoideae and other Ferns. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 269.

=Bowerbank, J. S.= (40) History of the Fossil fruits and seeds of the London Clay. London.

=Braun, A.= (75) Die Frage nach der Gymnospermie der Cycadeen. Monatsber. K. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 289.

—— (75²) Die Diagnosen dreier im Jahre 1873 von G. Wallis in Neu Granada entdeckter Cycadeen. Ibid. p. 376.

=Braun, C. F. W.= (43) Beiträge zur Petrefactenkunde Bayreuth (Graf zu Münster), Heft +vi.+ Bayreuth.

—— (47) Die Fossile Gewächse aus den Grenzschichten zwischen dem Lias und Keuper des neu aufgefundenen Pflanzenlagers in dem Steinbrüche von Veitlahm bei Culmbach. Flora, p. 81.

—— (49) Beiträge zur Urgeschichte der Pflanzen. VI. Weltrichia eine neue Gattung fossiler Rhizantheen. Progr. iii. Jahresber. K. Kreis-Landwirthsch. und Gewerbschule zu Bayreuth.

=Brauns, D.= (66) Der Sandstein bei Seinstedt unweit des Fallsteins und die in ihm vorkommenden Pflanzenreste. Paleont. Bd. +ix.+ p. 47.

=Brenchley, Winifred E.= (13) On Branching specimens of Lyginodendron Oldhamium Will. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xli.+ p. 349.

=Bristow, H. W.= (62) The Geology of the Isle of Wight. Mem. Geol. Surv. Great Britain.

=Brongniart, A.= (25) Observations sur les végétaux fossiles renfermés dans les grès de Hoer en Scanie. Ann. Sci. nat. vol. +iv.+ p. 200.

—— (28) Essai d’une Flore du grès bigarré. Ann. Sci. nat. vol. +v.+ p. 435.

—— (33) Notice sur une Conifère fossile du terrain d’eau douce de l’île d’Iliodroma. Ann. Sci. nat. tome +xxx.+ p. 175.

—— (74) Études sur les graines fossiles trouvées à l’état silicifié dans le terrain Houiller de Saint Étienne. Ann. Sci. nat. tome +xx.+ , p. 234.

—— (81) Recherches sur les graines fossiles silicifiées. Paris.

=Bronn, H. G.= (58) Beiträge zur triassischen Schiefer von Raibl. Neues Jahrb. Min. p. 129.

=Brooks, F. T.= and =A. Sharples=. (14) Pink disease. Bull. No. 21, Depart. Agric. Fed. Malay States.

=Brooks, F. T.= and =W. Stiles=. (10) The structure of Podocarpus spinulosus (Smith) R. Br. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 305.

=Buchman, J.= (45) Outline of the Geology of the neighbourhood of Cheltenham (in collaboration with R. I. Murchison and H. E. Strickland). London.

=Buckland, W.= (28) On the Cycadeoideae, a Family of Fossil Plants found in the Oolite quarries of the Isle of Portland. Trans. Geol. Soc. , vol. +ii.+ p. 395.

—— (37) Geology and Mineralogy considered with reference to Natural Theology. London.

=Burckhardt, C.= (11) Bemerkungen zu einigen Arbeiten von W. Gothan und A. G. Nathorst. Cent. Min. Geol.; Paleont. p. 442.

=Burgestein, A.= (06) Zur Holzanatomie der Tanne, Fichte und Lärche. Ber. deutsch. Bot. Ges. Bd. +xxiv.+ Heft +vi.+ p. 295.

—— (08) Vergleichende Anatomie des Holzes der Koniferen. Wiesner-Festschrift, Wien.

=Burlingame, L.= (08) The staminate cone and male gametophyte of Podocarpus. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlvi.+ p. 161.

—— (13) The Morphology of Araucaria brasiliensis. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lv.+ p. 97.

—— (15) The Morphology of Araucaria brasiliensis. Ibid. vol. +lix.+ p. 1.

—— (15²) The Origin and Relationships of the Araucarians. Ibid. vol. +lx.+ p. 1.

=Butterworth, J.= (97) Some further investigations of Fossil seeds of the genus Lagenostoma (Williamson) from the Lower Coal Measures, Oldham. Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. and Phil. Soc. vol. +xli.+ ix. p. 1.

=Caldwell, O. W.= (07) Microcycas calocoma. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xliv.+ p. 118.

=Caldwell, O. W.= and =C. F. Baker=. (07) The identity of Microcycas calocoma. Ibid. vol. +xliii.+ p. 130.

=Cambier, R.= et =A. Renier=. (10) Psygmophyllum Delvali n. sp. du Terrain houiller de Charleroi. Ann. soc. géol. Belg. Tome +ii.+ p. 23. (Mém. in 4to.)

=Capellini, G.= and =Conte E. Solms-Laubach=. (92) I Tronchi di Bennettitee dei Musei Italiani. Mem. Reale Acad. Sci. Istit. Bologna , tom. +ii.+ p. 161.

=Carano, E.= (04) Contribuzione alla conoscenza della Morfologia e dello sviluppo del fascio vascolare delle foglie delle Cicadacee. Ann. di Bot. vol. +i.+ p. 109 (Rome).

=Carpentier, A.= (11) Sur quelques fructifications et inflorescences du Westphalien du Nord de la France. Rev. Gén. Bot. tome +xxiii.+ p. 1.

—— (13) Contribution à l’étude du Carbonifère du Nord de la France. Mém. soc. géol. du Nord, tome +vii.+ ii. p. 1.

=Carruthers, W.= (66) On Araucarian cones from the Secondary beds of Britain. Geol. Mag. vol. +iii.+ p. 249.

—— (66²) On some fossil Coniferous fruits. Ibid. vol. +iii.+ p. 534.

—— (67) On Cycadeoidea Yatesii sp. nov. a fossil Cycadean stem from the Potton sands, Bedfordshire. Ibid. vol. +iv.+ p. 199.

—— (67²) On Gymnospermous Fruits from the Secondary rocks of Britain. Journ. Bot. vol. +v.+ p. 1.

—— (67³) On some Cycadean Fruits from the Secondary rocks of Britain. Geol. Mag. vol. +iv.+ p. 101.

—— (68) British Fossil Pandanaceae. Ibid. vol. +v.+ p. 153.

—— (69) On Beania, a new genus of Cycadean Fruit from the Yorkshire Oolite. Ibid. vol. +vi.+ p. 1.

—— (69²) On some undescribed Coniferous fruits from the Secondary rocks of Britain. Ibid. vol. +vi.+ p. 1.

—— (70) On Fossil Cycadean stems from the Secondary rocks of Britain. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 675.

—— (71) On two undescribed Coniferous fruits from the Secondary rocks of Britain. Geol. Mag. vol. +viii.+ p. 1.

—— (77) Description of a new species of Araucarites from the Coralline Oolite of Malton. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +xxxiii.+ p. 402.

—— (93) On Cycas Taiwaniana, sp. nov. and C. Seemanni R. Br. Journ. Bot. vol. +xxxi.+ p. 1.

=Carter, M. Geraldine=. (11) A Reconsideration of the origin of Transfusion-tissue. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 975.

=Caspary, R.= and =R. Triebel=. (89) Einige fossile Hölzer Preussens. K. Preuss. Geol. Landesanstalt, Bd. +ix.+ Heft iii. p. 113.

=Čelakovský, L.= (82) Zur Kritik der Ansichten von den Fruchtschuppe der Abietineen. Abh. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. Prag , Bd. +ii.+

=Chamberlain, C. J.= (06) The ovule and female gametophyte of Dioon. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlii.+ p. 321.

—— (09) Dioon spinulosum. Ibid. vol. +xlviii.+ p. 401.

—— (10) See Coulter and Chamberlain.

—— (10²) Fertilization and embryogeny in Dioon edule. Bot. Gaz. vol. +l.+ p. 415.

—— (11) The adult Cycad Trunk. Ibid. vol. +lii.+ p. 81.

—— (12) Morphology of Ceratozamia. Ibid. vol. +liii.+ p. 1.

—— (12²) A round-the-world Botanical Excursion. Pop. Sci. Monthly, vol. +lxxxi.+ p. 417.

—— (12³) Two species of Bowenia. Bot. Gaz. vol. +liv.+ p. 419.

—— (13) Macrozamia Moorei, a connecting link between living and fossil Cycads. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lv.+ p. 141.

=Chapman, F.= (09) Jurassic Plant-remains from Gippsland, Pt. ii. Rec. Geol. Surv. Victoria, vol. +iii.+ pt. i. p. 103.

=Chrysler, M. A.= (15) The Medullary rays of Cedrus. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lix.+ p. 387.

=Church, A. H.= (14) On the Floral Morphology of Welwitschia mirabilis (Hooker). Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. 205, p. 115.

=Cockerell, T. D. A.= (06) The Fossil Flora and Fauna of the Florissant (Colorado) shales. Univ. Colorado Series, vol. +iii.+ No. 3.

—— (08) Description of Tertiary Plants. II. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxvi+ , p. 537.

—— (08²). The Fossil Flora of Florissant, Colorado. Bull. Amer. Mus. Nat. Hist. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 71.

—— (08³) Florissant; a Miocene Pompeii. Pop. Sci. Monthly (Aug. 1908, p. 112).

=Coemans, E.= (66) Description de la flore fossile du premier étage du terrain Crétacé du Hainaut. Mém. Acad. R. Belg., tome +xxxvi.+

=Coker, W. C.= (03) On the gametophyte and embryo of Taxodium. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xxxvi.+ p. 1.

—— (09) Vitality of Pine seeds and the delayed opening of cones. Amer. Nat. vol. +xliii.+ p. 677.

=Compter, G.= (94) Die fossile Flora des untern Keupers von Ostthüringen. Zeitsch. für Naturwiss. Leipzig, Bd. +lxvii.+ p. 205.

—— (03) Cycadeenfrüchte aus der Lettenkohle von Apolda. Zeitsch. für Naturwiss. Stuttgart, Bd. +lxxv.+ p. 171.

=Compton, R. H.= (08) See South and Compton.

=Cowentz, H.= (78) Ueber ein tertiares Vorkommen Cypressenartiger Hölzer bei Calistoga in Californien. Neues Jahrb. Min. p. 800.

—— (82) Fossile Hölzer aus der Sammlung der König. geol. Landesanstalt zu Berlin. Jahrb. K. preuss. geol. Land. Bergakad. Berlin für das Jahr 1881, p. 144.

—— (85) Sobre algunos arboles fosiles del Rio Negro. Bol. Acad. Nac. Cienc. Cordoba, tom. +vii.+ p. 575.

—— (86) Die Angiospermen des Bernsteins. Danzig.

—— (89) Ueber Thyllen und Thyllen-ähnliche Bildungen, vornehmlich im Hölze der Bernsteinbäume. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. Bd. +vii.+ p. (34).

—— (92) Untersuchungen über fossile Hölzer Schwedens. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xxiv.+ No. 13.

—— (01) The past history of the Yew in Great Britain and Ireland. Rep. 71st Meeting Brit. Assoc. (Glasgow), p. 839.

=Coulter, J. M.= and =C. J. Chamberlain=. (03) The Embryogeny of Zamia. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xxxv.+ p. 184.

—— (10) Morphology of Gymnosperms. Chicago.

=Cramer, C.= (68) Fossile Hölzer der Arctischen Zone. Heer’s Foss. Flor. Arct. vol. +i.+ p. 167.

=Crié, L.= (89) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora einiger Inseln des Südpacifischen und Indischen Oceans. Pal. Abhand. (Dames and Kayser) (N.F.), Bd. +i.+ Heft ii.

=Daguillon, A.= (90) Recherches morphologiques sur les feuilles des Conifères. Rev. Gén. Bot. tome 11, p. 154.

=Dawson, J. W.= (46) Notices of some Fossils found in the Coal Formation of Nova Scotia. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +ii.+ p. 132.

—— (62) On the Flora of the Devonian period in North-eastern America. Ibid. vol. +xviii.+ p. 296.

—— (63) Further Observations on the Devonian Plants of Maine, Gaspé, and New York. Ibid. vol. +xix.+ p. 458.

—— (63²) Synopsis of the Flora of the Carboniferous Period in Nova Scotia. The Canadian Nat. and Geologist, vol. +viii.+ p. 431.

—— (81) Notes on New Erian (Devonian) plants. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +xxxvii.+ p. 299.

—— (85) On the Mesozoic Floras of the Rocky Mountains Region of Canada. Trans. R. Soc. Canada, sect. +iv.+ p. 1.

—— (90) On new plants from the Erian and Carboniferous, and on the characters and affinities of Palaeozoic Gymnosperms. Canadian Rec. Sci. vol. +iv.+ p. 1.

—— (93) On new species of Cretaceous plants from Vancouver Island. Trans. R. Soc. Canada, sect. +iv.+ p. 53.

=Dawson, Sir J. W.= and =D. P. Penhallow=. (91) Note on the specimens of Fossil wood from the Erian (Devonian) of New York and Kentucky. The Canadian Rec. Sci. vol. +iv.+ p. 242.

=Depape, G.= (13) Sur la présence du Ginkgo biloba L. dans le Pliocène inférieur de Saint-Marcel-d’Ardèche. Compt. Rend. vol. 157, p. 957.

=Depape, G.= and =A. Carpentier=. (13) Présence des genus Gnetopsis B. Ren. and R. Zeill. et Urnatopteris Kidst. dans le Westphalien du Nord de la France. Ann. soc. géol. du Nord, tome +xlii.+ p. 294.

—— (15) Sur quelques graines et fructifications du Westphalien du Nord de la France. Rev. Gén. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 321.

=Dorety, Helen A.= (08) The embryo of Ceratozamia, a physiological study. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlv.+ p. 412.

—— (08²) The seedling of Ceratozamia. Ibid. vol. +xlvi.+ p. 205.

—— (09) The extrafascicular cambium of Ceratozamia. Ibid. vol. +xlvii.+ p. 149.

—— (09²) Vascular anatomy of the seedling of Microcycas Calocoma. Ibid. p. 139.

=Dorrien-Smith, A. A.= (11) A Botanizing expedition to West Australia. Journ. R. Hort. Soc. vol. +xxxvi.+ p. 285.

=Douvillé, H.= et =R. Zeiller=. (08) Sur le terrain houiller du Sud Oranais. Compt. Rend. tome +cxlvi.+ p. 732.

=Drude, O.= (90) Handbuch der Pflanzengeographie. Stuttgart.

=Dümmer, R.= (12) Podocarpus formosensis. Gard. Chron. Oct. 19, p. 295.

=Dun, W. S.= (10) Notes on some Fossil plants from the roof of the coal seam in the Sydney Harbour Colliery. Journ. Proc. R. Soc. New South Wales, vol. +xliv.+ p. 615.

=Duns, J.= (72) On Cardiocarpon. Proc. R. Soc. Edinburgh, p. 692.

=Dušánek, F.= (13) Spaltöffnungen der Cycadaceen. (Abstract in the Bot. Cent. Bd. +cxxv.+ p. 340.)

=Dusén, P.= (99) Über die Tertiäre Flora der Magellans-Länder. Wiss. Ergeb. Schwed. Exped. nach den Magellansländern unter Leitung von O. Nordenskjöld, Bd. +i.+ No. iv. p. 87.

—— (08) Über die Tertiäre Flora der Seymour-Insel. Wiss. Ergeb. Schwed. Südpolar-Exped. 1901–03, Bd. +iii.+ Lief. +iii.+ p. 1.

=Duthie, Augusta V.= (12) Anatomy of Gnetum africanum. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 593.

=Eames, A. J.= (13) The Morphology of Agathis australis. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 1.

=Eberdt, O.= (94) Die Braunkohlen Ablagerungen in der Gegend von Senftenberg. Jahrb. K. Preuss. Geol. Land. Bergakad. Berlin, Bd. +xiv.+ p. 212.

=Eichler, A. W.= (81) Über die weiblichen Blüthen der Coniferen. Monatsber. K. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 1020.

—— (82) Über Bildungsabweichungen bei Fichtenzapfen. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 40.

—— (89) Gymnospermae. Engler and Prantl; Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, Teil ii.

=Eichwald, E.= (53–68) Lethaea rossica. Stuttgart.

=Elkins, Marion G.= and =G. R. Wieland=. (14) Cordaitean wood from the Indiana Black Shale. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxxviii.+ p. 65.

=Elwes, H. J.= (12) The Flora of Formosa. Gard. Chron. July 13, 1912, p. 25.

=Elwes, H. J.= and =A. Henry=. (60) The trees of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. +i.+ Edinburgh.

=Endlicher, S.= (40) Genera plantarum secundum ordines naturales disposita. Vindobonae, 1836–40.

—— (47) Synopsis Coniferarum. Sangalli.

=Engelhardt, H.= (85) Die Tertiärflora des Jesuitengrabens bei Kundratitz in Nordböhmen. Nov. Act. K. Leop.-Car. Deutsch. Akad. Naturforsch. Bd. +xlviii.+ No. 3, p. 299.

—— (91) Über Tertiärpflanzen von Chile. Abh. Senckenberg. naturforsch. Ges. p. 629.

—— (12) Weiterer Beitrag zur Kenntniss der fossilen Tertiärflora Bosniens. Wiss. Mitt. aus Bosnien und der Herzegowina, Bd. +xii.+ p. 593.

=Engelhardt, H.= and =F. Kinkelin=. (08) Oberpliocene Flora und Fauna des Unter-Maintales. Abh. Senck. Naturforsch. Ges. Bd. +xxix.+ Heft iii. p. 151.

=Engler, A.= (89) Engler and Prantl; Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien, Teil +ii.+ Abt. i.

—— (95) Die Pflanzenwelt Öst Afrikas, etc. Th. C. Berlin.

—— (97) Engler and Prantl; Die Natürlichen Pflanzenfamilien. Nachtrag zu Teilen +ii–iv.+

=Essner, B.= (86) Ueber den diagnostischen Werth der Anzahl und Höhe der Markstrahlen bei den Coniferen. Abh. naturforsch. Ges. Halle, Bd. +xvi.+ p. 1.

=Etheridge, R.= (93) On the occurrence of a plant allied to Schizoneura in the Hawkesbury Sandstone. Rec. Geol. Surv. New South Wales, vol. +iii.+ pt. iii, p. 74.

=Ettingshausen, C. von=. (51) Ueber einige neue und interessante Taeniopteris Arten aus den Sammlungen des Kais. Hof Mineralien Cabinetes und der K.k. geol. Reichsanstalt. Naturwiss. Abh. W. Haidinger, vol. +iv.+ p. 95.

—— (52) Beitrag zur näheren Kenntniss der Flora der Wealdenperiode. Abh. K.k. geol. Reichs. Wien, Bd. +i.+ Abth. iii. No. 2, p. 1.

—— (52²) Die Steinkohlenflora von Stradonitz. Ibid. Bd. +i.+ Abth. iii. No. 4.

—— (55) Die Tertiäre Flora von Häring in Tirol. Ibid. Bd. +ii.+ Abth. ii. No. 2.

—— (57) Die Fossile Flora von Köflach in Steiermark. Jahrb. K.k. geol. Reichs. Bd. +viii.+ p. 738.

—— (58) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora von Sotzka in Untersteiermark. Sitz. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +xxviii.+ p. 471.

—— (67) Die Kreideflora von Niederschoena in Sachsen. Ibid. Bd. +lv.+ Abth. i. p. 235.

—— (67²) Die fossile Flora des Tertiär-Beckens von Bilin. Denksch. Wiss. Akad. Wien, Bd. +xxvi.+ p. 79.

—— (70) Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Tertiärflora Steiermarks. Sitz. K. Akad. Wien, Bd. +lx.+ Abth. i. p. 17.

—— (72) Die Fossile Flora von Sagor in Krain. Denksch. Wiss. Akad. Wien, Bd. +xxxii.+ p. 32.

—— (78) Beitrag zur Erforschung der Phylogenie der Pflanzenarten. Ibid. Bd. +xxxviii.+ p. 65.

—— (79) Report on Phyto-Palaeontological Investigations of the Fossil Flora of Sheppey. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +xxix.+ p. 388.

—— (80) Report on Phyto-Palaeontological Investigations of the Fossil Flora of Alum Bay. Ibid. vol. +xxx.+ p. 228.

—— (85) Die Fossile Flora von Sagor in Krain. Denksch. Wiss. Akad. Wien, Bd. +l.+ p. 1.

—— (86) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Tertiärflora Australiens. Ibid. Bd. +liii.+ p. 81.

—— (87) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Fossile Flora Neuseelands. Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +liii.+ p. 3.

—— (88) Contributions to the Tertiary Flora of Australia. Mem. geol. Surv. N.S.W. Pal. No. 2.

—— (88²) Die Fossile Flora von Leoben in Steiermark. Denksch. K Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +liv.+ Abth. +i.+ p. 261.

—— (90) Die Fossile Flora von Schoenegg bei Wies in Steiermark. Ibid. Bd. +lvii.+ p. 61.

=Ewart, A. J.= (08) On the longevity of seeds. Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, vol. +xxi.+ (N.S.), pt. i. p. 1.

=Feistmantel, 0.= (72) Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Ausdehnung des sogennanten Wyřaner Gasschiefers und seiner Flora. Jahrb. K.k. geol. Reichs. Wien, Bd. +xxii.+ p. 289.

—— (76) Notes on the age of some Fossil Floras in India. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. vol. +ix.+ pt. iv. p. 115.

—— (76²) Jurassic (Oolitic) Flora of Kach. Fossil Flora of the Gondwana System, pt. i. vol. +ii.+ 1880.

—— (77) Notes on Fossil Floras in India. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. vol. +x.+ pt. iv. p. 196.

—— (77²) Jurassic (Liassic) Flora of the Rajmahal group in the Rajmahal hills. Foss. Flor. Gond. Syst. vol. +i.+ pt. ii.

—— (77³) Jurassic (Liassic) Flora of the Rajmahal group from Golapili, near Ellore, S. Godaveri. Ibid. pt. iii.

—— (77⁴) Flora of the Jabalpur group (Upper Gondwanas) in the Son-Narbada region. Ibid. vol. +ii.+ pt. ii.

—— (77⁵) Ueber die Gattung Williamsonia Carr. in Indien. Palaeontolog. Beit. Palaeontograph. Suppl. +iii.+ Lief. iii.

—— (79) Upper Gondwana Flora of the outliers on the Madras coast. Foss. Flor. Gond. Syst. vol. +i.+ pt. iv.

—— (79²) The Flora of the Talchir-Karharbari beds. Ibid. vol. +iii.+ pt. i.

—— (80) The Flora of the Damuda-Panchet Divisions. Ibid. vol. +iii.+ pt. ii.

—— (80²) Note on the fossil genera Noeggerathia Sternberg, Noeggerathiopsis Feist. and Rhiptozamites Schmal. Rec. Geol. Surv. India, vol. +xiii.+ pt. i. p. 61.

—— (80³) Further notes on the correlation of the Gondwana Flora with other Floras. Rec. Geol. Surv. Ind. vol. +xiii.+ pt. iii. p. 190.

—— (81) Palaeontological notes from the Hazáribágh and Lohárdagga Districts. Ibid. vol. +xiv.+ pt. iii. p. 241.

—— (81²) The Flora of the Talchir-Karharbari beds. Foss. Flor. Gond. Syst. vol. +iii.+ pt. i.

—— (81³) The Flora of the Damuda-Panchet Divisions. Ibid. vol. +iii.+ pt. iii.

—— (82) The Fossil Flora of the South Rewah Gondwana Basin. Ibid. vol. +iv.+ pt. i.

—— (86) The Fossil Flora of some of the Coalfields in Western Bengal. Ibid. vol. +iv.+ pl. ii.

—— (89) Übersichtliche Darstellung der geologisch-palaeontologischer Verhältnisse Süd-Afrikas. Th. i. Abh. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. , Bd. +iii.+

=Felix, J.= (82) Beiträge zur Kenntniss fossiler Coniferen-Hölzer. Engler’s Jahrb. Bd. +iii.+ p. 260.

—— (84) Die Holzopale Ungarns in Palaeophytologischen Hinsicht. Mitt. Jahrb. K. Ung. geol. Anst. Bd. +vii.+

—— (87) Untersuchungen über fossile Hölzer. Zeitsch. Deutsch. geol. Ges. p. 517.

—— (94) Untersuchungen über fossile Hölzer. Ibid. Heft +i.+ p. 79.

—— (96) Untersuchungen über fossile Hölzer. Ibid. Heft +ii.+ p. 249.

=Fiedler, H.= (57) Die Fossile Früchte der Steinkohlen-formation. Acad. Caes. Leop. Nov. Acta, Bd. +xxvi.+ p. 239.

=Fliche, P.= (96) Étude sur la flore fossile de l’Argonne (Albien-Cenomanien). Bull. soc. sci. Nancy.

—— (97) Note sur les nodules et bois minéralisés trouvés à St Parres-les-vaudes (Aube) dans les grès verts infracrétacés. Mem. soc. Acad. de l’Aube, tome +lx.+

—— (99) Note sur quelques fossiles végétaux de l’Oligocène dans les Alpes Françaises. Bull. soc. géol. France , tome +xxvii.+ p. 466.

—— (00) Contribution à la Flore fossile de la Haute-Marne (Infracrétacée). Bull. soc. sci. Nancy.

—— (00²) Note sur un bois fossile de Madagascar. Bull. soc. géol. France , tome +xxviii.+ p. 470.

—— (03) Note sur des bois silicifiés Permiens de la vallée de Celles (Vosges).

—— (05) Note sur des bois fossiles de Madagascar. Bull. soc. géol. France , tome +v+, p. 346.

—— (10) Flore Fossile du Trias en Lorraine et Franche-Comté avec des considérations finales par M. R. Zeiller. Paris.

=Fliche, P.= and =Bleicher=. (82) Étude sur la flore de l’oolithe inférieure aux environs de Nancy. Bull. soc. sci. Nancy.

=Fliche, P.= and =R. Zeiller=. (04) Note sur une florule Portlandienne des environs de Boulogne-sur-mer. Bull. soc. géol. France , tome +iv+, p. 787.

=Fontaine, W. M.= (93) Notes on some Fossil plants from the Trinity Division of the Comanche series of Texas. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. vol. +xvi.+ p. 261.

=Foxworthy, F. W.= (11) Philippine Gymnosperms. Philipp. Journ. Sci. (C) Botany, vol. +vi.+ No. 3, p. 149.

=Fraine, E. de=. (12) On the structure and affinities of Sutcliffia, in the light of a newly discovered specimen. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 1031.

—— (14) On Medullosa centrofilis, a new species of Medullosa from the Lower Coal Measures. Ibid. vol. +xxviii.+ p. 251.

=Fritel, P. H.= and =R. Vignier=. (11) Étude anatomique de deux bois Éocènes. Ann. sci. nat. , tome +xiv.+ p. 63.

=Fujii, K.= (96) On the different views hitherto proposed regarding the morphology of the flowers of Ginkgo biloba. Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. +x.+ No. 109, p. 13.

—— (10) Some remarks on the Cretaceous Fossil Flora and the causes of extinction. Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. +xxiv.+ No. 284, p. 197.

=Fujioka, M.= (13) Studien über den anatomischen Bau des Hölzes der japanischen Nadelbäume. Journ. Coll. Agric. Imp. Univ. Tokyo, vol. +iv.+ No. 4, p. 201.

=Gardner, J. S.= (86) A monograph of the British Eocene Flora, vol. +ii.+ Gymnospermae. Palaeont. Soc. London.

—— (86²) Second Report of the Committee appointed for the purpose of reporting on the Fossil Plants of the Tertiary and Secondary beds of the United Kingdom. Rep. of the 56th Meeting Brit. Assoc.

=Geinitz, H. B.= (42) Charakteristik der Schichten und Petrefacten des Sächsischen Kreidegebirges. Heft +iii.+ Dresden und Leipzig.

—— (62) Dyas oder die Zechstein-formation und das Rothliegende, Heft +ii.+ Leipzig.

—— (63) Über zwei neue Dyadische Pflanzen. Neues Jahrb. Min. p. 525.

—— (71) Über fossile Pflanzen aus der Steinkohlen-Formation am Altai. Leipzig.

—— (73) Versteinerungen aus dem Brandschiefer der unteren Dyas von Weissig bei Pillnitz in Sächsen. Neues Jahrb. Min. p. 681.

—— (75) Über neue Aufschlüsse im Brandschiefer der unteren Dyas von Weissig bei Pillnitz in Sächsen. Ibid. p. 1.

—— (80) Nachträge zur Dyas I. Mittheil. aus dem K. Min.-geol. und Praehist. Mus. Dresden, Heft 3.

=Gerry, E.= (10) The distribution of the Bars of Sanio in the Coniferales. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 119.

=Geyler, T.= and =F. Kinkelin=. (90) Oberpliocän-Flora aus den Baugraben des Klärbeckens bei Niederrad etc. Abh. Senck. Naturforsch. Ges. Bd. +xv.+ p. 1.

=Gibbs, L. S.= (12) On the Development of the female strobilus in Podocarpus. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p, 515.

=Glück, H.= (02) Eine fossile Fichte aus dem Neckerthal. Mitt. Grossh. Bad. geolog. Landesanst. Bd. +iv.+ Heft iv. p. 399.

=Goc, M. J. le.= (14) Observations on the centripetal and centrifugal xylems in the petioles of Cycads. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxviii.+ p. 183.

=Goebel, K.= (05) Organography of Plants. Pt. ii. Oxford.

=Goeppert, H. R.= (40) Über die neulichst im Basalttuff des hohen Seelbachkopfes bei Siegen entdeckten bituminösen und versteinerten Hölzer, so wie über die der Braunkohlenformation überhaupt. Arch. für Min., Geog., etc. (Karsten und von Decken), Bd. +xiv.+ p. 182.

—— (41) Über den Bernstein.... Uebersicht der Arbeiten und Veränderungen der Schles. Ges. für Vaterländ. Kultur. Breslau.

—— (41²) Taxites scalariformis, eine neue Art fossilen Holzes. Arch. für Min., Geog., etc. Bd. +xv.+ p. 727.

—— (44) Ueber die fossilen Cycadeen überhaupt, mit Rücksicht auf die in Schlesien vorkommenden Arten. Uebersicht Arbeit. und Veränd. Schlesisch. Ges. vat. Kult. 1843, p. 114. Breslau.

—— (45) F. Wimmer’s Flora von Schlesien nebst einer Uebersicht der Fossilen Flora Schlesiens von H. R. Goeppert. Breslau.

—— (45²) Description des végétaux fossiles recueillis par M. P. de Tchihatcheff en Sibérie. Voyage scientifique dans l’Altai oriental, p. 379. Paris.

—— (46) Ueber die fossile Flora der mittleren Juraschichten in Oberschlesien. Uebers. Arbeit. und Veränd. Schles. Ges. vat. Kultur im Jahre 1845, Breslau, 1846, p. 139.

—— (47) Zur Flora des Quadersandsteins in Schlesien. Nachtrag. Nov. Act. Ac. Caes. Leop.-Car. vol. +xxii.+ p. 355.

—— (50) Monographie der fossilen Coniferen. Natuurkundige Verhand. Holland. Maatschap. Wetenschappen Haarlem. Leiden.

—— (52) Fossile Flora des Übergangsgebirges. Nova Acta Caes. Leop.-Carol. Nat. Cur. Bd. +XX:I.+ (supplement).

—— (53) Ueber die gegenwärtigen Verhältnisse der Paläontologie in Schlesien, so wie über fossile Cycadeen. Denksch. Schles. Ges. für Vaterländ. Kultur.

—— (65) Die fossile Flora der Permischen Formation. Palaeont. Bd. +ii.+ p. 1.

—— (65²) Über die fossile Kreideflora und ihre Leitpflanzen. Zeit. Deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. +xvii.+ p. 638.

—— (66) Beiträge zur Kenntniss fossilen Cycadeen. Neues Jahrb. Min. p. 129.

—— (80) Beiträge zur Pathologie und Morphologie fossiler Stämme. Palaeontol. [N.F.], Bd. +viii.+ iii. p. 131.

—— (81) Revision meiner Arbeiten über die Stämme der fossilen Coniferen, insbesondere der Araucariten, und über die Descendenzlehre. Bot. Cent. Bd. +v.+, +vi.+ p. 378.

=Goeppert, H. R.= and =G. Stenzel=. (81) Die Medulloseae. Palaeontol. [N.F.], Bd. +viii.+ p. 113.

—— (88) Nachträge zur Kenntniss der Coniferenhölzer der Palaeozoischen Formationen. Abh. K. Preuss. Akad. Wiss. Berlin.

=Gomes, B. A.= (65) Vegetaes Fosseis. Flora fossil do Terrens Carbonifero das visinhanças dio Porto, serra do Bussaio, e moinho d’ordem proximo a alcacer do Sal. Comm. geol. Portugal. Lisbon.

=Gordon, Marjorie.= (12) Ray-tracheids in Sequoia sempervirens. New Phyt. vol. +xi.+ p. 1.

+GORDON, W. T.+ (10) On a new species of Physostoma from the Lower Carboniferous rocks of Pettycur (Fife). Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +xv.+ pt. +v.+ p. 395.

—— (12) On Rhetinangium Arberi, a new genus of Cycadofilices from the Calciferous sandstone series. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. vol. +xlviii.+ pt. iv. p. 813.

=Gothan, W.= (05) Zur Anatomie lebender und fossiler Gymnospermer-Hölzer. Abh. K. Preuss. geol. Landes. [N.F.], Heft +xliv.+ p. 1.

—— (06) Die fossilen Coniferenhölzer von Senftenberg. Abh. K. Preuss. Geol. Landesanst. Bergakad. [N.F.], Heft +xlvi.+ p. 155.

—— (06²) Fossile Hölzer aus dem Bathonien von Russisch-Polen. Verhand. K. Russ. Min. Ges. zu St Petersburg , Bd. +xliv.+ Lief. i. p. 435.

—— (06³) Piceoxylon Pseudotsugae als fossiles Holz. Potonié’s Abbild. und Beschreib. Foss. Pflanz. Lief. +iv.+ 80.

—— (07) Über die Wandlungen der Hoftüpfelung bei den Gymnospermen im Laufe der geologischen Epochen und ihre physiologische Bedeutung. Sitz. Ges. Naturforsch. Freunde, No. 2, p. 13.

—— (07²) Die Fossilen Hölzer von König Karls Land. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xlii.+ No. 10, p. 1.

—— (08) Die Fossile Hölzer von der Seymour- und Snow Hill-Insel. Wiss. Ergeb. Schwedis. Südpolar-Exped. 1901–03, Bd. +iii.+ Lief. viii. Stockholm.

—— (08²) Die Frage der Klimadifferenzierung im Jura und in der Kreideformation im Lichte paläobotanischer Tatsachen. Jahrb. K. Preuss. Geol. Landes. für 1908, Bd. +xxix.+ Th. ii. Heft 2, p. 220.

—— (09) Über Braunkohlenhölzer des rheinischen Tertiärs. Jahrb. K. Preuss. geol. Land. Bd. +xxx.+ Teil i. Heft 3, p. 516.

—— (10) Die Fossile Holzreste von Spitzbergen. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xlv.+ No. viii.

—— (11) Über einige Permo-Carbonische Pflanzen von der unteren Tunguska (Sibirien). Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges. Bd. +lxiii.+ Heft 4, p. 418.

—— (13) Die oberschlesische Steinkohlenflora. Teil +i.+ K. Preuss. geol. Landes. [N.F.], Heft +lxxv.+

=Gourlie, W.= (44) Notice of the Fossil Plants in the Glasgow Museum. Proc. Phil. Soc. Glasgow, vol. +i.+ 1844, p. 105.

=Grand’Eury, C.= (00) Sur les tiges debout, les souches et racines de Cordaites. Compt. Rend. tome +cxxx.+ (April 30).

—— (04) Sur les graines des Neuroptéridées. Compt. Rend. tome +cxxxix.+ p. 23.

—— (04²) Sur les graines des Neuroptéridées. Ibid. p. 782.

—— (05) Sur les Rhabdocarpus, les graines et l’évolution des Cordaitées. Ibid. tome +cxl.+ p. 995.

—— (05²) Sur les graines de Sphenopteris, sur l’attribution des Codonospermum et sur l’extréme variété des ‘graines de fougères.’ Ibid. p. 812.

—— (13) Recherches géobotaniques sur les forêts et sols fossiles et sur la végétation et la flore houillères, en deux parties et dix livraisons. Pt. +i.+ Livr. ii., Paris et Liège.

=Graner=, (94) Die geographische Verbreitung der Holzarten. I. Die Coniferen. Forstwissenschaft. Centralblatt, Berlin.

=Griffith, W.= (59) Remarks on Gnetum. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxii.+ pt. iv. p. 299.

=Groom, P.= (10) Remarks on the Oecology of Coniferae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 241.

=Groom, P.= and =W. Rushton=. (13) The structure of the wood of East Indian species of Pinus. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xli.+ p. 457.

=Groppler, R.= (94) Vergleichende Anatomie des Hölzes der Magnoliaceen. Biblioth. Bot. Bd. +vi.+ Heft 31. Stuttgart.

=Grossenbacher, J. G.= (15) Medullary spots and their cause. Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, vol. +xlii.+ p. 227.

=Guppy, H. B.= (06) Observations of a Naturalist in the Pacific between 1896 and 1899. London.

=Gutbier, A. von.= (49) Die Versteinerungen des Zechsteingebirges und Rothliegenden oder des Permischen Systems in Sachsen. Dresden and Leipzig.

=Halle, T. G.= (10) A Gymnosperm with Cordaitean-like leaves from the Rhaetic beds of Scania. Arkiv för Bot. Upsala, Bd. +ix.+ No. 14.

—— (12) On the occurrence of Dictyozamites in South America. Palaeobot. Zeitsch. Bd. +i.+ Heft i. p. 40.

—— (13) Some Mesozoic plant-bearing deposits in Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego and their Floras. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +li.+ No. 3.

—— (13²) The Mesozoic Flora of Graham Land. Wiss. Ergeb. Schwed. südpolar. Exped. 1901–03, Bd. +iii.+ Lief. 14, p. 1.

—— See Möller, H. J. and T. G. Halle (13).

—— (15) Some xerophytic leaf-structures in Mesozoic plants. Geol. Fören. Stockholm Förhand. Bd. +xxxvii.+ H. v. p. 493.

=Hallier, H.= (05) Provisional scheme of the Natural (Phylogenetic) system of Flowering Plants. New Phyt. vol. +iv.+ p. 151.

=Harshberger, J. W.= (98) Water-storage and conduction in Senecio praecox DC. from Mexico. Contrib. Bot. Labt. (Univ. Pennsylvania), vol. +ii.+ No. 1.

—— (11) Phytogeographic Survey of N. America. (Die Veget. der Erde; Engler and Drude, +xiii.+ Leipzig.)

=Harker, A.= (06) The Geological structure of the Sgurr of Eigg. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxii.+ p. 40.

—— (08) The Geology of the small Isles of Inverness-shire. Mem. Geol. Surv. Scotland.

=Harpe, P. de la.= (62) See Bristow, H. W.

=Hartz, N.= (96) Planteforsteninger fra Cap Stewart i Østgrønland. Meddel. om Grønland, +xix.+ Copenhagen.

=Hayata, A.= (06) On Taiwania, a new genus of Coniferae from the Island of Formosa. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxxvii.+ p. 330.

—— (07) On Taiwania and its affinity to other genera. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo), vol. +xxi.+ p. 21.

—— (10) Botanical Survey by the Govt. of Formosa. Congr. Int. Bot. (Bruxelles), p. 59.

=Heer, O.= (62) On the Fossil Flora of Bovey Tracey. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +clii.+ p. 1039.

—— (68) i. Die in Nordgrönland, auf der Melville-Insel, im Banksland, an Mackenzie, im Island und in Spitzbergen entdeckten fossilen Pflanzen. Flor. Foss. Arct. vol. +i.+ Zürich.

—— (69) Beiträge zur Kreide-Flora. I. Flora von Moletein in Mähren. Neue Denksch. Allgem. Schweiz. Ges. gesammt. Naturwiss. Bd. +xxiii.+

—— (71) iii. Die Miocene Flora und Fauna Spitzbergens. Flor. Foss. Arct. vol. +ii.+

—— (71²) Beiträge zur Kreide-Flora. II. Kreide Flora von Quedlinburg. Neue Denksch. Allgem. Schweiz. Ges. gesammt. Naturwiss. Bd. +xxiv.+

—— (75) ii. Die Kreide-Flora der arctischen Zone. Flor. Foss. Arct. vol. +iii.+

—— (75²) iii. Nachträge zur Miocenen Flora Grönlands. Ibid.

—— (76) Flora Fossilis Helvetiae. Zürich.

—— (76²) Über Permische Pflanzen von Fünfkirchen in Ungarn. Mitt. Jahrb. K. Ung. Geol. Anst. Bd. +v.+

—— (77) i. Beiträge zur fossilen Flora Spitzbergens. Flor. Foss. Arct. vol. +iv.+

—— (77²) ii. Beiträge zur Jura-Flora Ost Sibiriens und des Amurlandes. Ibid.

—— (78) ii. Beiträge zur fossilen Flora Sibiriens und des Amurlandes. Ibid. vol. +iv.+

—— (81) Contributions à la Flore du Portugal. Sect. Trav. Geol. Port. (Lisbon).

—— (81²) Zur Geschichte der Ginkgo-artigen Bäume. Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. Bd. +i.+ p. 1.

—— (82) i. Flora fossilis Grönlandica. Flor. Foss. Arct. vol. +vi.+

—— (83) Flora fossilis Grönlandica. Ibid. vol. +vii.+

=Helmhacher, R.= (71) Sitzber. d. K. Böhm. Ges. Wiss. p. 81.

=Henry, A.= (06) See Elwes and Henry.

=Herzfeld, S.= (10) Die Entwicklungsgeschichte der weiblichen Blüte von Cryptomeria japonica Don. Ein Beitrag zur Deutung der Fruchtschuppe der Coniferen. Sitzber. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +cxix.+ Abt. i. p. 807.

=Hick, T.= (95) On Kaloxylon Hookeri Will. and Lyginodendron Oldhamium Will. Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. , vol. +ix.+ p. 109.

=Hilderbrand, F.= (61) Die Verbreitung der Coniferen. Rhein. und Westphal. Verhand. Bd. +xviii.+ p. 199.

=Hill, T. G.= and =E. de Fraine=. (10) On the seedling structure of Gymnosperms. IV. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 319.

=Hirase, S.= (98) Études sur la fécundation et l’embryogenie du Ginkgo biloba. Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Tokyo, vol. +xii.+ p. 103.

=Höhlke, F.= (02) Ueber die Harzbehälter und die Harzbildung bei den Polypodiaceen und einigen Phanerogamen. Beiheft Bot. Cent. Bd. +xi.+ p. 8.

=Holden, H. S.= (10) Note on a wounded Myeloxylon. New Phyt. vol. +ix.+ p. 253.

=Holden, Ruth=. (13) Some fossil plants from Eastern Canada. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 243.

—— (13²) Contributions to the anatomy of Mesozoic Conifers. No. 1. Jurassic Coniferous wood from Yorkshire. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 533.

—— (13³) Cretaceous Pityoxyla from Cliffwood, New Jersey. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts and Sci. vol. +xvi.+ p. 609.

—— (14) Contributions to the anatomy of Mesozoic Conifers. II. Cretaceous Lignites from Cliffwood, N. Jersey. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lviii.+ p. 168.

—— (14²) On the relation between Cycadites and Pseudocycas. New Phyt. vol. +xiii.+ p. 334.

—— (15) A Jurassic wood from Scotland. Ibid. vol. +xiv.+ p. 205.

—— (15²) On the cuticles of some Indian Conifers. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lx.+ p. 215.

=Hollick, A.= (97) The Cretaceous clay marl exposed at Cliffwood, N. J. Trans. N. Y. Acad. Sci. vol. +xvi.+ p. 124.

—— (04) Additions to the Palaeontology of the Cretaceous formation on Long Island. No. II. Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. vol. +iii.+ No. 11, p. 403.

—— (06) The Cretaceous Flora of southern N. Y. and New England. U. S. Geol. Surv. Mon. vol. +l.+

—— (06²) Systematic Palaeontology of the Pleistocene deposits of Maryland. Contributions from the New York Bot. Gard. No. 85.

—— (12) Additions to the Palaeobotany of the Cretaceous formation on Long Island. Bull. N. Y. Bot. Gard. vol. +viii.+ No. 28, p. 154.

=Hollick, A.= and =E. C. Jeffrey=. (06) Affinities of certain Cretaceous plant-remains commonly referred to the genera Dammara and Brachyphyllum. Amer. Nat. vol. +xl.+ p. 189.

=Holmes, W. H.= (78) Fossil Forests of the Volcanic Tertiary formations of the Yellowstone National Park. Ann. Rep. Geol. Geogr. Surv. U.S.A. pt. +ii.+ p. 47.

=Hooker, J. D.= (52) Dacrydium laxifolium. Icones Plant. vol. +v.+ pl. 815.

—— (60) Flora Tasmanica. London.

—— (62) On the Cedars of Lebanon, Taurus, Algeria, and India. Nat. Hist. Rev. p. 11.

—— (63) On Welwitschia, a new genus of Gnetaceae. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 1.

=Hooker, J. D.= and =E. W. Binney=. (55) On the structure of certain limestone nodules enclosed in seams of bituminous coal, with a description of some Trigonocarpons contained in them. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cxlix.+

=Hörich, O.= (06) Potonié’s Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen-Reste. Lief. +iv.+ 69, 70.

=Howse, R.= (88) A catalogue of Fossil Plants from the Hutton collection. Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, vol. +x.+

=Hutchinson, A. H.= (14) The male gametophyte of Abies. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lvii.+ p. 148.

—— (15) On the male gametophyte of Picea canadensis. Ibid. vol. +lix.+ p. 287.

=Jeffrey, E. C.= (03) The comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the Conifers. I. The genus Sequoia. Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. vol. +v.+ No. 10, p. 441.

—— (04) A fossil Sequoia from the Sierra Nevada. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xxxviii.+ p. 321.

—— (05) The comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the Conifers. The Abietineae. Mem. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist. vol. +vi.+ No. 1.

—— (06) The wound Reactions of Brachyphyllum. Ann. Bot. vol. +xx.+ p. 383.

—— (07) Araucariopitys, a new genus of Araucarians. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xliv.+ p. 435.

—— (08) Traumatic ray-tracheids in Cunninghamia sinensis. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxii.+ p. 593.

—— (08²) On the structure of the leaf in Cretaceous Pines. Ibid. vol. +xxii.+ p. 207.

—— (10) A new Prepinus from Martha’s Vineyard. Proc. Boston Soc. nat. Hist. vol. +xxxiv.+ No. 10, p. 333.

—— (10²) A new Araucarian genus from the Triassic. Ibid. vol. +xxxiv.+ No. 9, p. 325.

—— (10³) On the affinities of Yezonia. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 769.

—— (11) The affinities of Geinitzia gracillima. Bot. Gaz. vol. +l.+ p. 21.

—— (12) The History, Comparative Anatomy and Evolution of the Araucarioxylon type. Proc. Amer. Acad. Arts Sci. vol. +xlviii.+ No. 13, p. 532.

—— (14) Spore-conditions in hybrids and the mutation hypothesis of de Vries. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lviii.+ p. 322.

=Jeffrey, E. C.= and =M. A. Chrysler=. (06) On Cretaceous Pityoxyla. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlii.+ p. 1.

—— (06²) The Lignites of Brandon. Contrib. from the Phanerogamic Labt. of Harvard Univ. No. vi.

—— (07) The microgametophyte of the Podocarpineae. Amer. Nat. vol. +xli.+ No. 486, p. 355.

=Jeffrey, E. C.= and =Ruth D. Cole=. (16) Experimental Investigations on the genus Drimys. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxx.+ p. 359.

=Jeffrey, E. C.= and =R. E. Torrey=. (16) Ginkgo and the microsporangial mechanisms of the seed plants. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lxii.+ p. 281.

=Johnson, T.= (11) A seed-bearing Irish Pteridosperm, Crossotheca Höninghausi Kidst. Sci. Proc. R. Dublin Soc. vol. +xiii.+ p. 1.

—— (12) Heterangium hibernicum sp. nov. a seed-bearing Heterangium from Co. Cork. Ibid. vol. +xiii.+ No. 20.

—— (14) Ginkgophyllum kiltorkense sp. nov. Ibid. vol. +xiv.+ p. 169.

=Johnston, R. H.= (86) Fresh contributions to our knowledge of the Plants of Mesozoic age in Tasmania. Papers and Proc. R. Soc. Tasmania for 1886, p. 160.

=Johnstrup, M. F.= (83) Recherches sur les fossiles appartenant aux formations Crétacée et Miocène, sur la côte occidentale du Grønland. Medd. om Grønland, vol. +v.+

=Jones, W. S.= (12) The structure of the Timbers of some common genera of Coniferous trees. Quart. Journ. Forestry, April.

—— (13) The minute structure of the wood of Cupressus macrocarpa. Ibid.

—— (13²) Ray-tracheids in Sequoia sempervirens and their pathological character. Lampeter.

=Karsten, G.= (92) Beitrag zur Entwickelungsgeschichte einiger Gnetum Arten. Bot. Zeit. p. 205.

—— (93) Untersuchungen über die Gattung Gnetum. I. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buitenzorg, tome +xi.+ p. 195.

—— (93²) Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Gattung Gnetum. Cohn’s Beit. Biol. Pflanz. +vi.+ p. 337.

=Kershaw, E. M.= (09) The structure and development of the ovule of Myrica Gale. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 353.

—— (12) Structure and development of the ovule of Bowenia spectabilis. Ibid. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 625.

=Kidston, R.= (84) On a new species of Schützia from the Calciferous sandstone of Scotland. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. +xiii.+ p. 77.

—— (86) Notes on some fossil plants collected by Mr R. Dunlop, Airdrie, from the Lanarkshire coal-field. Trans. Geol. Soc. Glasgow, vol. +viii.+ p. 47.

—— (90) The Yorkshire Carboniferous Flora. Trans. Yorks. Nat. Union, pt. +xiv.+

—— (92) Notes on some fossil plants from the Lancashire Coal Measures. Trans. Manchester Geol. Soc. pt. xiii. vol. +xxi.+

—— (04) On the Fructification of Neuropteris heterophylla Brongn. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cxcvii.+ p. 1.

—— (04²) On the Fructification of Neuropteris heterophylla Brongn. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +lxxii.+ p. 487.

—— (04³) Some Fossil Plants collected by Mr A. Sinclair from the Ayrshire coalfield. Kilmarnock Glenfield Ramblers Soc. Annals (1901–04), No. iv. Kilmarnock.

—— (05) Preliminary Note on the occurrence of Microsporangia in organic connection with the Foliage of Lyginodendron. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +lxxvi.+ p. 358.

—— (11) Les Végétaux houillers recueillis dans le Hainaut Belge. Mém. Mus. Roy. d’hist. nat. Belg. tome +iv.+

—— (14) On the Fossil Flora of the Staffordshire coalfields. Pt. iii. The Fossil Flora of the Westphalian series of the S. Staffs. coalfield. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. vol. +l.+ pt. i. p. 73.

=Kidston, R.= and =D. T. Gwynne-Vaughan=. (12) On the Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire. Pt. i. Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidst. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. vol. +xlviii.+ pt. ii. p. 263.

=Kidston, R.= and =W. J. Jongmans=. (11) Sur la Fructification de Neuropteris obliqua Brongn. Arch. Neerl. sci. exact. nat. [+iii.+ B], tome +i.+ p. 25.

=Kirby, J. W.= (64) On some remains of Fishes and Plants from the ‘Upper limestone’ of the Permian series of Durham. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +xx.+ p. 349.

=Kirchner, O.=, =E. T. Loew=, and =C. Schröter=. (06) Die Coniferen und Gnetaceen Mitteleuropas. Stuttgart.

=Kirk, T.= (89) The Forest Flora of New Zealand. Wellington.

=Kirsch, S.= (11) The Origin and Development of resin-canals in the Coniferae, with special reference to the Development of Thyloses and their correlation with the Thylosed strands of the Pteridophytes. Trans. R. Soc. Canada, sect. iv. p. 43.

=Kisch, Mabel H.= (13) The Physiological Anatomy of the periderm of fossil Lycopodiales. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 281.

=Kleeberg, A.= (85) Die Markstrahlen der Coniferen. (Inaug. Diss.) Bot. Zeit. Bd. +xliii.+

=Klein, L.= (81) Bau und Verzweigung einiger dorsiventral gebaute Polypodiaceen. Nov. Act. K. Leop. Car. Deutsch. Akad. Naturforsch. Bd. +xlii.+ No. 7, p. 335.

=Knowlton, F. H.= (89) Description of the fossil woods and lignites from Arkansas. Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv. Arkansas, vol. +ii.+ p. 249.

—— (89²) Fossil wood and Lignite of the Potomac formation. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 56.

—— (90) A Revision of the genus Araucarioxylon of Kraus, with the compiled descriptions and partial synonymy of the species. Proc. U. S. Mus. vol. +xii.+ p. 601.

—— (93) The Laramie and the overlying Livingstone formation in Montana. Report on the Flora. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 105.

—— (99) Fossil Flora of the Yellowstone National Park. Monographs. +xxxii.+ U. S. Geol. Surv. pt. ii. chap. +xiv.+

—— (00) Flora of the Montana formation. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. No. 163.

—— (05) The geology of the Perry basin in South-eastern Maine, with a chapter on the fossil plants. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Papers, No. 35.

—— (11) The correct technical name for the Dragon tree of the Kentish Rag. Geol. Mag. , vol. +viii.+ p. 467.

—— (14) The Jurassic Flora of Cape Lisburne, Alaska. U. S. Geol. Surv. Prof. Papers, No. 85-D, p. 39.

=Kny, L.= (10) Über die Verteilung des Holzparenchyma bei Abies pectinata DC. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. , Suppl. +iii.+ p. 645.

=Koetlitz, R.= (98) Observations on the geology of Franz Josef Land. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +liv.+ p. 620.

=Kosmovsky, C.= (92) Quelques mots sur les couches à végétaux fossiles dans la Russie orientale et en Sibérie. Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou [N.S.], tome +v.+ p. 170.

=Kramer, A.= (85) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Entwickelungsgeschichte und des anatomischen Baues der Fruchtblätter der Cupressineen und der Placenten der Abietineen. Flora, +xliii.+ p. 519.

=Krasser, F.= (91) Über die fossile Flora der rhätischen Schichten Persiens. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +c.+ Abth. i. p. 413.

—— (97) Constantine Freiherr von Ettingshausen. Oesterr. bot. Zeitsch. Nos. 9 and 10.

—— (03) Konstantin von Ettingshausen’s Studien über die fossile Flora von Ouricanga in Brasilien. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +cxii.+ Abt. i. p. 852.

—— (05) Fossile Pflanzen aus Transbaikalien der Mongolei und Mandschurei. Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +lxxviii.+ p. 589.

—— (09) Zur Kenntniss der fossilen Flora der Lunzer Schichten. Jahrb. K.k. geol. Reichs. Wien, Bd. +lix+, Heft i. p. 101.

—— (12) Williamsonia in Sardinien. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wien, Bd. +cxxi.+ Abt. i. p. 944.

—— (13) Die fossile Flora der Williamsonien bergenden Juraschichten von Sardinien. Ibid. Bd. +cxxii.+

=Kraus, G.= (64) Mikroskopische Untersuchungen über der Bau lebenden Nadelhölzer. Würzb. Naturwiss. Zeitsch. Bd. +v.+ p. 144.

—— (66) Über den Bau der Cycadeenfiedern. Prings. Jahrb. Bd. +iv.+ p. 305.

—— (83) Beiträge zur Kenntniss fossiler Hölzer. I. Hölzer aus den Schwefelgruben Siciliens. Abh. Naturf. Ges. Halle, Bd. +xvi.+ p. 79.

—— (92) Beiträge zur Kenntniss fossiler Hölzer. Abh. Naturforsch. Ges. Halle, Bd. +xvii.+ p. 67.

—— (96) Physiologisches aus den Tropen. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. vol. +xiii.+ p. 217.

=Kräusel, R.= (13) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Hölzer aus der Schlesischen Braunkohle. Teil +i.+ (Inaug. Diss. Breslau.) Bot. Cent. Bd. +cxxiii.+ p. 123.

=Kryshtofovich, A.= (10) Jurassic Plants from Ussuriland. Mem. Com. Geol. [N.S.], Livr. 56.

—— (15) Plant remains from Jurassic lake-deposits of Transbaikalia. Mém. Soc. Imp. Russe Mineralog. , +li.+

=Kubart, B.= (08) Pflanzenversteinerungen enthaltende Knollen aus dem Ostrau-Karwiner Kohlenbecken. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +cxvii.+ Abt. i. p. 573.

—— (11) Corda’s sphaerosiderite aus dem Steinkohlenbecken Radnitz-Braz in Böhmen nebst Bemerkungen über Chorionopteris gleichenioides Corda. Ibid. Bd. +cxx.+ Abt. i. p. 1035.

—— (11²) Podocarpoxylon Schwendae, ein fossiles Holz von Altersee (Oberösterreich). Österr. bot. Zeitsch. No. 5, p. 161.

—— (14) Über die Cycadofilicineen Heterangium und Lyginodendron aus dem Ostrauer Kohlenbecken. Österr. bot. Zeitsch. No. +i.+ ii. p. 8.

=Kurtz, F.= (03) Remarks upon Mr E. A. Arber’s communication on the Clarke collection of Fossil Plants from New South Wales. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lix.+ p. 25.

=Kutorga, S.= (42) Beitrag zur Palaeontologie Russlands. Verhand. Russ.-Kais. Mineral. Ges. St Petersburg.

—— (44) Zweiter Beitrag zur Palaeontologie Russlands. Ibid. p. 62.

=Land, W. J. G.= (04) Spermatogenesis and Oogenesis in Ephedra trifurca. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xxxviii.+ p. 1.

=Lang, W. H.= (97) Studies in the Development and Morphology of Cycadean sporangia. I. The microsporangia of Stangeria paradoxa. Ann. Bot. vol. +xi.+ p. 421.

—— (00) Studies in the Development and Morphology of Cycadean sporangia. II. The ovule of Stangeria paradoxa. Ibid. vol. +xiv.+ p. 281.

=Lange, T.= (90) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Flora des Aachener Sandes. Zeitsch. Deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. +xlii.+ p. 658.

=Laurent, L.= (12) Flore fossile des Schistes de Manat (Puy-de-Dôme). Ann. Mus. d’hist. nat. Marseille (Geol.), tome +xiv.+ p. 3.

=Lawson, A. A.= (04) The gametophytes, fertilization, and embryo of Cryptomeria japonica. Ann. Bot. vol. +xviii.+ p. 417.

—— (09) The gametophytes and embryo of Pseudotsuga Douglasii. Ibid. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 163.

—— (10) The gametophytes and embryo of Sciadopitys verticillata. Ibid. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 403.

=Lebour, G. A.= (77) Illustrations of Fossil Plants; being an autotype reproduction of selected drawings. London.

=Lesquereux, L.= (74) Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. Pt. +i.+ The Cretaceous Flora. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. Territ. vol. +vi.+

—— (78) On the Cordaites and their related generic divisions, in the Carboniferous formation of the United States. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. (Philadelphia), vol. +xvii.+ p. 315.

—— (83) Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. Pt. iii. The Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras. U. S. Geol. Surv. Territ. vol. +iii.+

—— (91) The Flora of the Dakota group. Monographs U. S. Geol. Surv. vol. +xvii.+

=Leuthardt, F.= (03) Die Keuper Flora von Neuewelt bei Basel. Abh. Schweiz. palaeont. Ges. Bd. +xxx.+ p. 1.

=Lignier, O.= (92) La nervation taenioptéridée de folioles de Cycas et le tissu de transfusion. Bull. soc. Linn. Normandie , vol. +vi.+ fasc. 1.

—— (94) La nervation des Cycadées est dichotomique. Assoc. Franç. pour l’avancement de sci. (Caen).

—— (94²) Végétaux Fossiles de Normandie. Structure et affinités du Bennettites Morierei S. and M. sp. Mém. soc. Linn. Normand. tome +xviii.+ p. 1.

—— (95) Végétaux fossiles de Normandie. II. Contributions à la flore liassique de Ste Honorine-la-Guillaume (Orne). Ibid. vol. +xviii.+

—— (01) Ibid. III. Étude anatomique du Cycadeoidea micromyela Mor. Ibid. vol. +xx.+ p. 331.

—— (03) Le fruit du Williamsonia gigas Carr. Mém. soc. Linn. Normand. vol. +xxi.+ p. 19.

—— (03²) La Fleur des Gnétacées est-celle intermédiaire entre celle des Gymnospermes et celle des Angiospermes? Bull. soc. Linn. Normand. , vol. +vii.+ p. 55.

—— (04) Notes complémentaires sur la structure du Bennettites Morierei S. and M. Bull. soc. Linn. Normand. , vol. +viii.+ p. 3.

—— (06) Radiculites reticulatus, radicelle fossile de Séquoinée. Bull. soc. bot. France, tome +vi.+ [iii.], p. 193.

—— (07) Sur un moule litigieux de Williamsonia gigas (L. and H.) Carr. Ibid. , vol. 1.

—— (07²) Végétaux fossiles de Normandie. IV. Bois divers (sér. 1). Mém. soc. Linn. Normand. vol. +xxii.+ p. 239.

—— (09) Le Bennettites Morierei (S. and M.) Lignier ne serait-il pas d’origine infracrétacée? Bull. soc. Linn. Normand. , vol. +ii.+ p. 214.

—— (11) Le Bennettites Morierei (S. and M.) Lign. se reproduisait probablement par parthénogénèse. Bull. soc. bot. France , tome +xi.+ p. 224.

—— (11²) Les “Radiculites reticulatus” Lign. soit probablement des radicelles de Cordaitales. Assoc. Franç. Avanc. Sci. +xl.+ (Dijon), p. 509. [See also Lignier (06).]

—— (12) Stomates des écailles interséminales chez le Bennettites Morierei (S. and M.). Ibid. tome +xii.+ p. 425.

—— (13) Végétaux fossiles de Normandie. VII. Contributions à la Flore Jurassique. Mém. soc. Linn. Normand. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 69.

—— (13²) Différenciation des tissus dans le Bourgeon végétatif du Cordaites lingulatus B. Ren. Ann. sci. nat. , vol. +xvii.+ p. 233.

=Lignier, O.= et =A. Tison=. (11) Les Gnétales sont des Angiospermes apétales. Compt. Rend. Jan. 23.

—— (12) Les Gnétales, leurs fleurs et leur position systématique. Ann. sci. nat. [N.S.].

—— (13) L’ovule tritégumenté des Gnetum est probablement un axe d’inflorescence. Bull. soc. bot. France , tome +xiii.+ p. 64.

—— (13²) Un nouveau Sporange Séminiforme, Mittagia seminiformis, gen. et sp. nov. Mém. Soc. Linn. Normandie, tome +xxiv.+ p. 49.

=Lima, W. de.= (88) Flora Fossil de Portugal. Monographia do Genero Dicranophyllum. Comm. dos Trab. geol. Portugal.

=Lindley, J.= See Murchison and Lyell (29).

=Lingelsheim, A.= (08) Über die Braunkohlenhölzer von Saarau. Jahres-Ber. Schles. Ges. Vaterländ. Cultur. Bd. +lxxxv.+

=Lloyd, F. E.= (02) Vivipary in Podocarpus. Torreya, +ii.+ p. 113.

=Lomax, J.= (02) On some features in relation to Lyginodendron oldhamium. Ann. Bot. vol. +xvi.+ p. 601.

=Lotsy, J.= (99) Contributions to the life-history of the genus Gnetum. Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. , vol. +i.+ p. 46.

—— (09) Vorträge über botanische Stammesgeschichte. Bd. +ii.+ Jena.

—— (11) Ibid. Bd. +iii.+

=Ludwig, R.= (61) Fossile Pflanzen aus der ältesten Abtheilung der Rheinisch-Wetterauer Tertiär-Formation. Palaeontograph. Bd. +viii.+ p. 39.

—— (69) Fossile Pflanzenreste aus den paläolithischen Formation der Umgegend von Dillenburg, Biedenkopf und Friedberg und aus den Saalfeldischen. Ibid. Bd. +xvii.+ p. 105.

=Lyon, H. L.= (04) The Embryogeny of Ginkgo. Minnesota Bot. Stud. +xxiii.+ p. 275.

=McBride, T. H.= (93) A new Cycad. Amer. Geologist, vol. +xii.+ p. 248.

=Mackie, S. J.= (62) The Dragon Tree of the Kentish Rag. Geologist, vol. +v.+ p. 401.

=McLean, R. C.= (12) Two Fossil prothalli from the Lower Coal Measures. New Phyt. vol. +xi.+ p. 305.

=McNab, W. R.= (70) On the structure of a Lignite from the Old Red Sandstone. Trans. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. +x.+ p. 312.

=Mahlert, A.= (85) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Anatomie der Laubblätter der Coniferen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Spaltöffnungs-Apparates. Bot. Cent. Bd. +xxiv.+ p. 54.

=Malloizel, G.= and =R. Zeiller=. (N.D.) Bibliographie et tables iconographiques (O. Heer). Stockholm.

=Mansell-Pleydell, J. C.= (85) Notes on a cone from the Inferior Oolite Beds of Sherborne. Proc. Dorset Nat. Hist. Antiq. Field Club, vol. +v.+ p. 141.

=Mantell, G.= (27) Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex. London.

—— (43) Description of some fossil plants from the chalk formation of the south-east of England. Proc. Geol. Soc. vol. +iv.+ p. 34.

—— (46) Description of some Fossil Fruits from the Chalk formation of the south-east of England. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +ii.+ p. 51.

=Marion, A. F.= (84) Sur les caractères d’une Conifère tertiaire, voisine des Dammarées (Doliostrobus Sternbergi). Compt. Rend. vol. +xciv.+ p. 821.

=Marsh, A. S.= (14) Notes on the Anatomy of Stangeria paradoxa. New Phyt. vol. +xiii.+ p. 18.

=Marty, P.= (08) Sur la Flore fossile de Lugarde (Cantal). Compt. Rend. vol. +cxlvii.+ p. 395.

=Maslen, A. J.= (10) See Scott and Maslen.

—— (11) The structure of Mesoxylon Sutcliffi (Scott). Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 381.

=Massalongo, A.= (59) Studii sulla Flora Fossile e geologia stratigrafica del Senigalliese. Verona.

=Massalongo, A.= and =G. Scarabelli=. (58) Studii sulla Flora Fossile e geologia stratigrafica del Senigalliese. Verona.

=Masters, M. T.= (91) Review of some points in the comparative morphology, anatomy, and life-history of the Coniferae. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxviii.+ p. 236.

—— (93) Notes on the genera of Taxaceae and Coniferae. Ibid. vol. +xxx.+ p. 1.

—— (00) Taxodium and Glyptostrobus. Journ. Bot. (February, 1900).

=Matte, H.= (04) Recherches sur l’appareil libéro-ligneux des Cycadées. Caen.

—— (08) Sur le développement morphologique et anatomique des Cycadacées. Mém. soc. Linn. Normand. tome +xxiii.+

=Matthew, G. F.= (10) Revision of the Flora of the Little River group. Trans. R. Soc. Canada, sect. iv. vol. +iii.+ , p. 77.

=Mercklin, C. E. von=. (55) Palaeodendrologicon Rossicum. St Petersburg.

=Miller, H.= (58) The Cruise of the Betsey. Edinburgh.

=Miquel, F. A. W.= (42) Monographia Cycadearum.

—— (47) Collectanea nova ad Cycadearum cognitionem. Linnaea, Bd. +xix.+ p. 411.

—— (51) Over de Rangschikking der fossiele Cycadeae. Tijdsch. Wiss. Nat. Wet. vol. +iv.+ p. 205.

—— (69) On the sexual organs of the Cycadaceae. Journ. Bot. vol. +vii.+ p. 64.

=Mirande, M.= (05) Recherches sur le développement et l’anatomie de Cassythacées. Ann. Sci. nat. , vol. +i.+ p. 181.

=Miyake, K.= (06) Über die Spermatozoiden von Cycas revoluta. Ber. Deutsch. bot. Ges. Bd. +xxiv.+ p. 78.

—— (10) The Development of the gametophytes and embryogeny in Cunninghamia sinensis. Beiheft Bot. Cent. Bd. +xxxvii.+ Abt. i. Heft 1.

=Mogan, L.= (03) Untersuchungen über eine fossile Konifere. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +cxii.+ Abt. i. p. 829.

=Mohl, H. von=. (62) Einige anatomische und physiologische Bemerkungen über das Holz der Baumwurzeln. Bot. Zeit. p. 225.

=Möller, H.= (03) Bidrag till Bornholms Fossila Flora (Rhät och Lias). Gymnospermer. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xxxvi.+ No. vi.

=Möller, H. J.= and =T. G. Halle=. (13) The Fossil Flora of the Coal-bearing deposits of south-eastern Scania. Arkiv Bot. (Stockholm), Bd. +xiii.+ No. 7.

=Morière, J.= (69) Note sur deux végétaux trouvés dans le département du Calvados. Mém. soc. Linn. Normand. vol. +xv.+

=Morris, J.= (40) Memoir to illustrate a Geological map of Cutch (Grant, C. W.). Trans. Geol. Soc. , vol. +v.+ pt. ii. p. 289.

—— (41) Remarks upon the Recent and Fossil Cycadeae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. +vii.+ p. 110.

—— (54) A Catalogue of British Fossils. London.

=Müller, C.= (90) Ueber die Balken in den Holzelementen der Coniferen. Ber. Deutsch. bot. Ges. Bd. +viii.+ p. 17.

=Murchison, Sir R.= and =R. Harkness=. (64) On the Permian rocks of the North-west of England, and their extension into Scotland. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +xx.+ p. 144.

=Murchison, Sir R.= and =C. Lyell=. (29) On the Tertiary Freshwater formations of Aix, in Provence, including the coal-field of Fuveau. Description of plants by J. Lindley. Edinburgh New Phil. Journ. p. 287.

=Nakamura, Y.= (83) Ueber den anatomischen Bau des Hölzes der wichtigsten Japanischen Coniferen. Unters. aus dem Forstbot. Instit. zu München. +iii.+ Berlin.

=Nathorst, A. G.= (75) Om en Cycadékotte från den rätiska formationens lager vid Tinkarp i Skåne. Öfver. K. Vetenskapsakad. Förh. No. 10.

—— (78) Om Ginkgo crenata Brauns sp. från sandstenen vid Senstedt nära Braunschweg. Ibid. No. 3.

—— (80) Några anmärkningar om Williamsonia, Carruthers. Ibid. No. 9.

—— (81) Berättelse, afgifven till Kongl. Vetenskaps-Akad. Öfver. K. Vetenskapsakad. Förhand. No. 1.

—— (86) Om Floran i Skånes kolförande Bildningar. I. Floran vid Bjuf. Sver. geol. Unters. ser. C, Nos. 27, 33, 85 (1878–86).

—— (88) Nya anmärkningar om Williamsonia. Öfver. K. Vetenskapsakad. Förh. No. 6.

—— (89) Sur la présence du Genre Dictyozamites, Old. dans les Couches Jurassiques de Bornholm. Övers. K. Dansk. Vidensk. Selsk. Förhandl. p. 96.

—— (93) Beiträge zur Geologie und Palaeontologie der Republik Mexico (Felix und Link), Th. +ii.+ Heft i. Leipzig.

—— (97) Zur Mesozoischen Flora Spitzbergens. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xxx.+ No. 1, p. 5.

—— (97²) Nachträgliche Bemerkungen über die Mesozoische Flora Spitzbergens. Öfvers. K. Vet.-Akad. Förhand. No. 8.

—— (99) The Norwegian North Polar Expedition 1893–96. Scientific Results, edit. F. Nansen. III. Fossil Plants from Franz Josef Land. London and Christiania.

—— (02) Beiträge zur Kenntniss einiger Mesozoischen Cycadophyten. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xxxvi.+ No. 4.

—— (06) Om några Ginkgovaxter från Kolgrufvorna vid Stabbarp i Skane. Lunds Univ. Årsskrift [N.F.], Afd. +ii.+ Bd. +ii.+ No. 8.

—— (07) Über Trias- und Jurapflanzen von der Insel Kotelny. Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St Petersburg, vol. +xxi.+ No. 2.

—— (07²) Paläobotanische Mitteilungen. 2. Die Kutikula der Blätter von Dictyozamites Johnstrupi Nath. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xlii.+ No. 5.

—— (07³) Ibid. I. Pseudocycas, eine neue Cycadophytengattung aus den Cenomanen Kreideablagerungen Grönlands.

—— (08) Über die Untersuchungen kutinisierter fossiler Pflanzenteile. Paläobot. Mitt. 4–6. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xliii.+ No. 6, p. 3.

—— (08²) Paläobot. Mitt. 7. Über Palissya, Stachyotaxus and Palaeotaxus. Ibid. Bd. +xliii.+ No. 8.

—— (09) Paläobot. Mitt. 8. Über Williamsonia, Wielandia, Cycadocephalus und Weltrichia. Ibid. Bd. +xlv.+ No. 4.

—— (09²) Über die Gattung Nilssonia Brongn. mit besonderer Berücksichtigung Schwedischen Arten. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xliii.+ No. 12.

—— (10) Excursion C 3. Dépôts fossilifères (plantes) quaternaires de Skâne. Compt. Rend. du XIe Congrès Géol. Internat. p. 1353.

—— (11) Paläobot. Mitt. 9. Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Williamsonia-Blüten. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xlvi.+ No. 4.

—— (11²) Bemerkungen über Weltrichia Fr. Braun. Arkiv Bot. (K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Stockholm), Bd. +ii.+ No. 7, p. 1.

—— (11³) Fossil floras of the Arctic Regions as evidence of geological climates. Geol. Mag. , vol. +viii.+ p. 217.

—— (11⁴) Paläobot. Mitt. 10. Über die Gattung Cycadocarpidium Nath. nebst einigen Bemerkungen über Podozamites. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xlvi.+ No. 8.

—— (12) Die Mikrosporophylle von Wielandiella. Arkiv Bot. Stockholm, Bd. +xii.+ No. 6, p. 1.

—— (12²) Paläobot. Mitt. 11. Zur Kenntniss der Cycadocephalus Blüte. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xlviii.+ No. 2.

—— (12³) Einige paläobotanische Untersuchungsmethoden. Paläobot. Zeitsch. Bd. +i.+ Heft i. p. 26.

—— (13) How are the names Williamsonia and Wielandiella to be used? A question of nomenclature. Geol. Fören. Stockholm Förh. Bd. +xxxv.+ H. vi. p. 361.

—— (13²) Die pflanzenführenden Horizonte innerhalb der Grenzschichten des Jura und der Kreide Spitzbergens. Geol. Fören. Stockholm Förh. Bd. +xxxv.+ H. iv. p. 273.

—— (14) Zur Fossilen Flora der Polarländer. Teil +i.+ Lief. iv. Nachträge zur Pälaozoischen Flora Spitzbergens. Stockholm.

—— (15) Zur Devonflora des westlichen Norwegens. Bergens Mus. Aarbog, No. 7.

—— (15²) Tertiäre Pflanzenreste aus Ellesmere-Land. Rep. second Norwegian Arct. Exped. in the “Fram” 1898–02, No. 35. Kristiania.

=Negri, G.= (14) Sopra alcuni legni fossili del Gebel Tripolitano. Boll. Soc. geol. Ital. vol. +xxxiii.+ p. 321.

=Nestler, A.= (95) Ein Beitrag zur Anatomie der Cycadeenfiedern. Pringsheim’s Jahrb. Bd. +xxvii.+ p. 341.

=Newberry, J. S.= (54) New Fossil Plants from Ohio. Annals of Science; including the Transactions of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, vol. +i.+ Cleveland, 1853–54, p. 116.

—— (73) Report of the Geological Survey of Ohio, vol. +i.+

—— (88) Rhaetic Plants from Honduras. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxxvi.+ p. 342.

=Newberry, J. S.= and =A. Hollick=. (95) The Flora of the Amboy clays. U. S. Geol. Surv. Monographs, vol. +xxvi.+

=Newton, E. T.= and =J. J. H. Teall=. (97) Notes on a collection of rocks and fossils from Franz Josef Land, made by the Jackson-Harmsworth Exped. during 1894–96. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +liii.+ p. 477.

—— (98) Additional notes on rocks and fossils from Franz Josef Land. Ibid. vol. +liv.+ p. 646.

=Noack, F.= (87) Der Einfluss des Klimas auf die Cuticularisation und Verholzung der Nadeln einiger Coniferen. Pringsheim’s Jahrb. Bd. +xviii.+ p. 519.

=Noelle, W.= (10) Studien zur vergleichenden Anatomie und Morphologie der Koniferen Wurzeln mit Rücksicht auf die Systematik. Bot. Zeit. p. 169.

=Norén, C. O.= (08) Zur Kenntniss der Entwickelung von Saxegothaea conspicua Lind. Svensk. Bot. Tids. Bd. +ii.+ H. ii. p. 101.

=Oliver, F. W.= (02) On some points of apparent resemblance in certain Fossil and Recent Gymnosperm seeds. New Phyt. vol. +i.+ p. 145.

—— (03) The ovules of the older Gymnosperms. Ann. Bot. vol. +xvii.+ p. 451.

—— (04) Notes on Trigonocarpus, Brongn. and Polylophospermum, Brongn., two genera of Palaeozoic seeds. New Phyt. vol. +iii.+ p. 96.

—— (05) Über die neuentdeckten Samen der Steinkohlenfarne. Biolog. Centralblatt, Bd. +xxv.+ No. 12, p. 401.

—— (06) The seed, a chapter in Evolution. Rep. 76th Meeting Brit. Assoc. (York), p. 725.

—— (07) Note on the Palaeozoic seeds Trigonocarpus and Polylophospermum. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxi.+ p. 303.

—— (09) On Physostoma elegans Will. an archaic type of seed from the Palaeozoic rocks. Ibid. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 73.

—— (13) Makers of Modern Botany. A collection of Biographies by living Botanists, edited by F. W. Oliver. Cambridge.

=Oliver, F. W.= and =E. J. Salisbury=. (11) On the structure and affinities of the Conostoma group of Palaeozoic seeds. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 1.

=Oliver, F. W.= and =D. H. Scott=. (03) On Lagenostoma Lomaxi, the seed of Lyginodendron. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +lxxi.+ p. 477.

—— (04) On the structure of the Palaeozoic seed Lagenostoma Lomaxi, with a statement of the evidence upon which it is referred to Lyginodendron. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cxcvii.+ p. 193.

=Osborne, T. G. B.= (09) The lateral roots of Amyelon radicans Will. and their Mycorhiza. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 603.

=Palibin, J.= (01) Quelques données relatives aux débris végétaux contenus dans les sables blancs et les grès quartzeux de la Russie méridionale. Bull. Com. Geol. tome +xx.+ p. 447.

—— (04) Pflanzenreste vom Sichota-Alin Gebirge. Verhand. K. Russ. Mineral. Ges. Bd. +xlii.+ Lief. i. p. 31.

=Patrick, J. S.= (44) On the Fossil vegetables of the Sandstone of Ayrshire. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. vol. +xiii.+ p. 283.

=Pavolini, A. F.= (09) La Stangeria paradoxa Th. Moore. Nuov. Giorn. Bot. Italiano [N.S.], vol. +xvi.+ p. 335. Firenze.

=Pax, F.= (07) Beiträge zur fossilen Flora der Karpathen. Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. Bd. +xxxviii.+ p. 272.

=Pearson, H. H. W.= (06) Notes on South African Cycads. I. Trans. S. Afr. Phil. Soc. vol. +xvi.+ p. 341.

—— (06²) Some observations on Welwitschia mirabilis. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cxcviii.+ p. 265.

—— (09) Further observations on Welwitschia. Ibid. vol. +cc.+ p. 331.

—— (12) On the Microsporangium and Microspore of Gnetum, with some notes on the structure of the Inflorescence. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 603.

—— (15) A note on the inflorescence and flower of Gnetum. Ann. Bolus Herb. vol. +i.+ pt. iv. p. 152.

—— (15²) Notes on the Morphology of certain Structures concerned in Reproduction in the genus Gnetum. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +viii.+ pt. viii. p. 311.

=Penhallow, D. P.= (91) See Dawson and Penhallow.

—— (97) Myelopteris topekensis n. sp. a new Carboniferous Plant. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 15.

—— (00) Notes on the North American species of Dadoxylon. Trans. R. Soc. Canada , vol. +vi.+ sect. iv. p. 51.

—— (02) Notes on Cretaceous and Tertiary Plants of Canada. Trans. R. Soc. Canada , vol. +viii.+ sect. iv. p. 31.

—— (03) Notes on Tertiary Plants. Ibid. vol. +ix.+ sect. iv. p. 83.

—— (04) The anatomy of the North American Coniferales together with certain exotic species from Japan and Australia. Amer. Nat. vol. +xxxviii.+ pp. 243, 523.

—— (07) A Manual of the North American Gymnosperms. Boston.

—— (08) Report on a collection of Fossil woods from the Cretaceous of Alberta. The Ottawa Naturalist, vol. +xxii.+ No. iv. p. 82.

=Phillips, J.= (71) The Geology of Oxford and the valley of the Thames. Oxford.

=Pilger, R.= (03) Taxaceae. Das Pflanzenreich (A. Engler), Heft +xviii.+ (iv. 5). Leipzig.

=Platen, P.= (08) Untersuchungen fossiler Hölzer aus dem Westen der Vereinigten Staaten von Nordamerika. Leipzig.

=Pomel, A.= (49) Matériaux pour servir à la flore fossile des terrains jurassiques de la France. Amt. Ber. Versam. Ges. deutsch. Naturforsch. und Ärzte. Aachen.

=Porsch, C.= (05) Der Spaltöffnungsapparat im Lichte der Phylogenie. Jena.

—— (10) Ephedra campylopoda C. A. Mey. eine entomophile Gymnosperme. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. Bd. +xxviii.+ p. 404.

=Potonié, H.= (88) Die fossile Pflanzen-Gattung Tylodendron. Jahrb. K. Preuss. geol. Landes. p. 311.

—— (96) Ueber Autochthonie von Carbonkohlen-Flötze und der Senftenberger Braunkohlen-Flötze. Ibid. (1895), p. 1.

—— (02) Fossile Hölzer aus der oberen Kreide Deutsch-Östafrikas. Die Reisen des Bergassessors Dr Dantz in Deutsch-Östafrika in den Jahren 1898–00. Mitt. aus den deutschen Schutzgebieten, Bd. +xv.+ Heft iv. p. 227.

—— (03) Pflanzenreste aus der Jura-formation. Durch Asien. Bd. +iii.+ Lief. i. Berlin.

—— (04) Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossilen Pflanzen-Reste. Lief. +ii.+ No. 40. K. Preuss. geol. Landes. Bergakad.

=Potonié, H.= and =C. Bernard=. (04) Flore Dévonienne de l’étage H. de Barrande. Leipzig.

=Prankerd, T. L.= (12) On the structure of the Palaeozoic seed Lagenostoma ovoides Will. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xl.+ p. 461.

=Prestwich, J.= (54) On the structure of the strata between the London Clay and the Chalk in the London and Hampshire Tertiary systems. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +x.+ p. 75.

=Raciborski, M.= (91) Flora Retycka Pólnocnego Stoku Gór Świętokrzyskich. Rozprawy Wydzialu Akad. Umiej. Krakowie, tom. +xxiii.+

—— (92) Przyczynek do Flory Retyckiej Polski. Ibid. tom. +xxii.+ p. 1.

—— (92²) Cycadeoidea Niedźwiedzkii nov. sp. Akad. wiss. Krak. Oktober 1892.

=Radais, M.= (94) L’anatomie comparée du fruit des Conifères. Ann. Sci. nat. , vol. +xix.+ p. 165.

=Ratte, F.= (87) Note on two new fossil plants from the Wianametta shales. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. , vol. +i.+ p. 1078.

—— (88) Additional evidence on Fossil Salisburiae from Australia. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. , vol. +ii.+ p. 159.

=Rattray, C.= (13) Notes on the pollination of some South African Cycads. Trans. R. Soc. S. Africa, vol. +iii.+ p. 259.

=Reid, Clement= and =Eleanor M. Reid=. (08) On the Preglacial Flora of Britain. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxxviii.+ p. 206.

—— (10) The Lignites of Bovey Tracey. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cci.+ p. 161.

—— (15) The Pliocene Floras of the Dutch-Prussian border. Meded. Rijksopsporing Delfstoffen, No. 6. The Hague.

=Renault, B.= (79) Sur un nouveau groupe de tiges fossiles silicifiées de l’époque houillière. Compt. Rend. tome +lxxxviii.+ p. 35.

—— (80) Sur une nouvelle espèce de Poroxylon. Compt. Rend. tome +xci.+ p. 860.

—— (80²) Cours de Botanique fossile. Tome +i.+ Paris.

—— (83) Cours de Botanique fossile. Tome +iii.+

—— (85) Cours de Botanique fossile. Tome +iv.+

—— (87) Note sur le Clathropodium Morieri. Bull. soc. Linn. Normand. , vol. +i.+ p. 3.

—— (88) Les Plantes fossiles. Paris.

—— (89) Sur un nouveau genre fossile de tige cycadéenne. Compt. Rend. vol. +cix.+ p. 1173.

—— (96) Note sur le genre Métacordaite. Soc. d’hist. nat. d’Autun.

=Renault, B.= and =R. Zeiller.= (85) Sur un nouveau type de Cordaitée. Compt. Rend. vol. +c.+ p. 867.

—— (86) Sur quelques Cycadées houillières. Ibid. vol. +cii.+ p. 325.

=Rendle, A. B.= (96) Gymnospermae. The Plants of Milanji, Nyasa-Land, collected by Mr A. Whyte. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +iv.+ , p. 60.

—— (04) The Classification of Flowering plants. Vol. +i.+ Cambridge.

=Renier, A.= (07) Trois espèces nouvelles, Sphenopteris Dumonti, S. Corneti et Dicranophyllum Richiri du Houiller sans Houille de Baudour, Hainaut. Ann. soc. géol. Belg. vol. +xxxiv.+ Mém. p. 181.

—— (10) Documents pour l’étude de la paléontologie du terrain houiller. Liège.

—— (10²) Paléontologie du Terrain Houiller. Liège.

=Renner, O.= (04) Über Zwitterblüthen bei Juniperus communis. Flora, Bd. +xcii.+ p. 92.

=Richards, J. T.= (84) On Scottish Fossil Cycadaceous leaves contained in the Hugh Miller Collection. Proc. R. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh.

=Robertson, Agnes=. (02) Notes on the anatomy of Macrozamia heteromera Moore. Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +xii.+ pt. i. p. 1.

—— (04) Studies in the Morphology of Torreya californica Torrey. New Phyt. vol. +iii.+ p. 205.

—— (06) Some points in the Morphology of Phyllocladus alpinus Hook. Ann. Bot. vol. +xx.+ p. 259.

—— (07) The Taxoideae; a phylogenetic study. New Phyt. vol. +vi.+ p. 92.

=Rosen, F.= (11) Die biologische Stellung der abessinischen Baumlobelie (Lobelia Rhynchopetalum). Beit. Biol. Pflanzen. Cohn und Rosen, Bd. +x.+ Heft ii. p. 265.

=Rothert, W.= (99) Ueber parenchymatische Tracheiden und Harzgänge im Mark von Cephalotaxus-Arten. Ber. deutsch. bot. Ges. Bd. +xvii.+ p. 275.

=Rushton, W.= (15) Structure of the wood of Himalayan Junipers. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xliii.+ p. 1.

—— (16) The Development of ‘Sanio’s Bars’ in Pinus Inops. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxx.+ p. 419.

=Russow, E.= (72) Vergleichende Untersuchungen der Leitbündel-Kryptogamen. Mém. l’Acad. Imp. Sci. St Pétersbourg , tome +xix.+ p. 1.

—— (83) Zur Kenntniss des Holzes, insonderheit des Coniferenholzes. Bot. Cent. Bd. +xiii.+ p. 29.

=Salisbury, E. J.= (13) Methods of Palaeobotanical reconstruction. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 273.

—— (14) On the structure and relationship of Trigonocarpus shorensis. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxviii.+ p. 39.

=Sanday, Elizabeth=. (07) See Berridge and Sanday.

=Sandberger, F. von=. (64) Die Flora der oberen Steinkohlenformation im badischer Schwarzwalde. Verh. Nat. Ver. Carlsruhe, vol. +i.+ p. 30.

—— (90) Ueber Steinkohlenformation und Rothliegendes im Schwarzwald und deren Flora. Jahrb. K.k. geol. Reichs. Bd. +xl.+ Heft i. p. 77.

=Sanio, K.= (74) Anatomie der Gemeinen Kiefer (Pinus silvestris L.). Pringsheim’s Jahrb. Bd. +ix.+ p. 78.

=Saporta, G. de=. (62) Études sur la végétation du sud-est de la France à l’époque Tertiaire. Ann. Sci. Nat. tome +xvi.+ , p. 309.

—— (62²) Ibid. tome +xvii.+ p. 191.

—— (65) Ibid. tome +iii.+ , p. 5.

—— (65²) Ibid. tome +iv.+ p. 5.

—— (68) Ibid. tome +ix.+ p. 5.

—— (68²) Note sur la flore fossile des regions arctiques. Bull. soc. géol. France , tome +xxv.+ p. 315.

—— (73) Études sur la végétation du sud-est de la France à l’époque Tertiaire. Ann. Sci. nat. tome +xvii.+ , p. 81.

—— (74) Sur la présence d’une Cycadée dans le dépôt Miocène de Koumi (Eubée). Compt. Rend. vol. +lxxviii.+ p. 1318.

—— (75) Sur la découverte de deux types nouveaux de Conifères dans les schistes Permiens de Lodève (Hérault). Ibid. vol. +lxxx.+ p. 1017.

—— (78) Observations sur la nature des végétaux réunis dans le groupe des Noeggerathia; généralités et type du Noeggerathia foliosa Sternb. Ibid. vol. +lxxxvi.+ p. 746.

—— (78²) Ibid. Types du Noeggerathia flabellata L. and H. et du N. cyclopteroides Goepp. Ibid. vol. +lxxxvi.+ p. 801.

—— (78³) Ibid. Type des Noeggerathia expansa et cuneifolia de Brongniart. Ibid. vol. +lxxxvi.+ p. 860.

—— (78⁴) Sur le nouveau groupe Paléozoique des Dolerophyllées. Ibid. vol. +lxxxvii.+ p. 393.

—— (82) Sur quelques types de végétaux récemment observés à l’état fossile. Ibid. vol. +xliv.+ p. 922.

—— (84) Paléontologie Française. Plantes Jurassiques, tome +iii.+

—— (91) Ibid. tome +iv.+ Types Proangiospermiques.

—— (93) Revue des travaux de Paléontologie végétale. Rev. Gén. tome +v.+ p. 1.

=Saporta, G. de= and =A. F. Marion=. (76) Recherches sur les végétaux fossiles de Meximieux. Arch. Mus. d’hist. nat. de Lyon. Lyon.

—— (78) Révision de la flore Heersienne de Gelinden. Mém. cour. et Mém. sav. étrang. tome +xli.+ (Acad. roy. sci. etc. Belg.).

—— (85) L’Évolution du Règne végétal. Tome +i.+ Les Phanérogames. Paris.

=Saxton, W. T.= (10) Contributions to the life-history of Widdringtonia cupressoides. Bot. Gaz. vol. +l.+ p. 31.

—— (10²) Contributions to the life-history of Callitris. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 557.

—— (10³) Notes on the anatomy of Widdringtonia and Callitris. S. African Journ. Sci. p. 282.

—— (10⁴) The development of the embryo of Encephalartos. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlix.+ p. 13.

—— (12) Note on an abnormal prothallus of Pinus maritima L. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 943.

—— (13) Contributions to the life-history of Actinostrobus pyramidalis Miq. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 321.

—— (13²) The classification of Conifers. New Phyt. vol. +xii.+ p. 242.

—— (13³) Contributions to the life-history of Tetraclinis articulata, Masters, with some notes on the Phylogeny of the Cupressoideae and the Callitroideae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 577.

=Schauroth, C. von=. (52) Herr von Schauroth an Herrn Beyrich. Zeit. Deutsch. geol. Ges. Bd. +iv.+ p. 538.

=Schenk, A.= (67) Ueber die Flora der schwarzen Schiefer von Raibl. Würzburg. Naturwiss. Zeitsch. vol. +vi.+ p. 10.

—— (68) Ueber die Pflanzenreste des Muschelkalkes von Recoaro. Benecke’s Geog.-Pal. Beit. Bd. +ii.+ München.

—— (68²) Beiträge zur Flora der Vorwelt. Palaeontol. Bd. +xvi.+ p. 218.

—— (71) Die fossilen Pflanzen der Wernsdorfer Schichten in der Nordkarpathen. Ibid. Bd. +xix.+ p. 1.

—— (80) Ueber fossile Hölzer aus der Libyschen Wüste. Bot. Zeit. Bd. +xxxviii.+ p. 657.

—— (82) Ueber Medullosa elegans. Engler’s Jahrb. Bd. +iii.+ p. 156.

—— (82²) Die von dem Gebrüdern Schagintweit in Indien gesammelten fossilen Hölzer. Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. Bd. +iii.+ p. 353.

—— (83) Fossile Hölzer der libyschen Wüste (Die Libysche Wüste, Bd. +iii.+).

—— (89) Ueber Medullosa Cotta. Abh. K. Sächs. Ges. Wiss. Bd. +xv.+ p. 523.

=Schlechtendal, D. von=. (02) Thuja occidentalis thuringiaca. Zeitsch. Naturwiss. Stuttgart. Bd. +lxxv.+ p. 33.

=Schmalhausen, J.= (83) Die Pflanzenreste der Steinkohlenformation am östlichen Abhange des Ural Gebirges. Mém. Acad. S. Pétersbourg, vol. +xxxi.+ No. 13.

—— (83²) Beiträge zur Tertiär Flora süd-west Russlands. Palaeontol. Abh. (Dames and Kayser), Bd. +i.+ Heft iv. p. 285.

—— (87) Die Pflanzenreste der Artinskischen und Permischen Ablagerungen im Osten des Europäischen Russlands. Mém. Com. géol. St Pétersbourg, vol. +ii.+ No. iv. p. 1.

—— (90) Wissenschaftliche Resultate der von der Akad. der Wiss. zur Erforschung des Janalandes und der Neusibirischen Inseln in den Jahren 1885, 1886 ausgesandten Expedition. Abt. +ii.+ Tertiäre Pflanzen der Insel Neusibirien. Mém. l’acad. Imp. Sci. St Pétersbourg , vol. +xxxvii.+ No. 5.

=Schneider, W.= (13) Vergleichend-morphologische Untersuchungen über die Kurztriebe einiger Arten von Pinus. Flora [N.F.], Bd. +v.+ p. 385.

=Schroeter, C.= (80) Untersuchung über fossile Hölzer aus der arctischen Zone. (Heer’s Flor. Foss. Arct. vol. +vi.+ 1882.)

—— (97) Ueber die Vielgestaltigkeit der Fichte (Picea excelsa Link.). Vierteljahr. Naturforsch. Ges. Zürich. Jahrg. +xlii.+ p. 125.

=Schuster, J.= (11) Ueber Goeppert’s Raumeria im Zwinger zu Dresden. Sitzber. K. Bayer. Akad. Wiss. p. 489.

—— (11²) Weltrichia und die Bennettitales. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xlvi.+ No. 11.

—— (11³) Pagiophyllum Weismanni im unteren Hauptmuschelkalk von Würzburg. Geog. Jahresheft, Bd. +xiii.+ p. 149.

—— (11⁴) Bemerkungen über Podozamites. Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. Bd. +xix.+ Heft 7, p. 450.

=Schütze, E.= (01) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Triassischen Koniferen-Gattungen Pagiophyllum, Voltzia, Widdringtonites. Jahresheft Ver. Vat. Naturkunde, Stuttgart, p. 256.

=Scott, D. H.= (97) The anatomical characters presented by the peduncle of Cycadaceae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xi.+ p. 399.

—— (99) On the structure and affinities of Fossil Plants from the Palaeozoic rocks. III. On Medullosa anglica, a new representative of the Cycadofilices. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cxci.+ p. 81.

—— (99²) On the primary wood of certain Araucarioxylons. Ann. Bot. vol. +xiii.+ p. 615.

—— (02) On the Primary structure of certain Palaeozoic stems with the Dadoxylon type of wood. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +xl.+ p. 331.

—— (03) The origin of seed-bearing plants. R. Instit. Great Brit. Weekly Evening meeting, Febry. 15.

—— (06) On Sutcliffia insignis, a new type of Medulloseae from the Lower Coal Measures. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +vii.+ pl. iv. p. 45.

—— (09) The Palaeontological Record. II. Plants. Darwin and Modern Science, Art. +xii.+ Cambridge.

—— (12) The structure of Mesoxylon Lomaxi and M. poroxyloides. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 1011.

—— (11) The Evolution of Plants. London.

—— (14) On Medullosa pusilla. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +lxxxvii.+ p. 221.

—— (15) The Heterangiums of the British Coal Measures. British Assoc. (Manchester Meeting 1915). (Abstract.)

=Scott, D. H.= and =E. C. Jeffrey=. (14) On Fossil Plants showing structure, from the base of the Waverley shale of Kentucky. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. 205, p. 315.

=Scott, D. H.= and =A. J. Maslen=. (07) The structure of the Palaeozoic seeds Trigonocarpus Parkinsoni Brongn. and T. Oliveri sp. nov. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxi.+ p. 89.

—— (10) On Mesoxylon, a new genus of Cordaitales. Ibid. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 236.

=Sellards, E. H.= (03) Codonotheca, a new type of spore-bearing organ from the Coal Measures. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xvi.+ p. 87.

—— (07) Notes on the spore-bearing organ Codonotheca and its relationship with the Cycadofilices. New Phyt. vol. +vi.+ p. 175.

=Sernander, R.= (93) Die Einwanderung der Fichte in Skandinavien. Engler’s Bot. Jahrb. Bd. +xv.+ p. 1.

=Seward, A. C.= (90) Tylodendron Weiss and Voltzia heterophylla Brong. Geol. Mag. vol. +vii.+ , p. 218.

—— (93) On the genus Myeloxylon. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 1.

—— (94) On Rachiopteris Williamsoni sp. nov., a new Fern from the Coal-Measures. Ibid. vol. +viii.+ p. 207.

—— (96) A new species of Conifer, Pinites Ruffordi, from the English Wealden formation. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxxii.+ p. 417.

—— (96²) Notes on the geological history of Monocotyledons. Ann. Bot. vol. +x.+ p. 205.

—— (97) On Encephalartos Ghellinckii Lem., a rare Cycad. Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +ix.+ p. 340.

—— (97²) A contribution to our knowledge of Lyginodendron. Ann. Bot. vol. +xi.+ p. 65.

—— (97³) On the association of Sigillaria and Glossopteris in S. Africa. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +liii.+ p. 315.

—— (97⁴) On the leaves of Bennettites. Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +ix.+ p. 273.

—— (00) Notes on some Jurassic plants in the Manchester Museum. Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. vol. +xliv.+ pt. iii. No. 8.

—— (03) On the occurrence of Dictyozamites in England, with Remarks on European and Eastern Mesozoic Floras. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lix.+ p. 217.

—— (06) Notes on Cycads. Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +xiii.+ pt. +v.+ p. 299.

—— (07) Permo-Carboniferous plants from Kashmir. Rec. Geol. Surv. India, vol. +xxxvi.+ pt. i. p. 57.

—— (07²) Jurassic plants from Caucasia and Turkestan. Mém. com. géol. St Pétersbourg [N.S.], Livr. 38.

—— (10) Article “Gymnosperms,” Encyclop. Brit. edit. 11, vol. +xii.+ Cambridge.

—— (11) Jurassic plants from Chinese Dzungaria. Mém. com. geol. St Pétersbourg [N.S.], Livr. 75.

—— (11²) The Jurassic Flora of Sutherland. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. vol. +xlvii.+ pt. iv. p. 643.

—— (11³) Links with the Past in the Plant world. Cambridge.

—— (11⁴) The Jurassic Flora of Yorkshire. The Naturalist, January, 1911.

—— (12) Mesozoic plants from Afghanistan and Afghan-Turkestan. Mem. Geol. Surv. India, Pal. Ind. [N.S.], vol. +iv.+ mem. No. 4.

—— (12²) A petrified Williamsonia from Scotland. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cciii.+ p. 101.

—— (12³) Jurassic plants from Amurland. Mém. com. geol. St Pétersbourg [N.S.], Livr. 81.

—— (13) A contribution to our knowledge of Wealden Floras, with special reference to a collection of plants from Sussex. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxix.+ p. 85.

—— (14) Antarctic Fossil plants. British Antarctic (Terra Nova) Expedit. 1910. Nat. Hist. Report, Geology, vol. +i.+ No. 1. London.

—— (14²) Wealden Floras. Hastings and East Sussex Naturalist, vol. +ii.+ No. 3, p. 126.

=Seward, A. C.= and =N. Bancroft=. (13) Jurassic Plants from Cromarty and Sutherland, Scotland. Trans. R. Soc. Edinb. vol. +xlviii.+ pt. iv. p. 867.

=Shaw, F. J. F.= (08) A contribution to the anatomy of Ginkgo biloba. New Phyt. vol. +vii.+ p. 85.

—— (09) The seedling structure of Araucaria Bidwillii. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 321.

=Shaw, W. R.= (96) Contribution to the life-history of Sequoia sempervirens. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xxi.+ p. 332.

=Shirley, J.= (98) Additions to the Fossil Flora of Queensland Geol. Surv. Bull. No. 7. Brisbane.

=Siebold, P. F. von.= (70) Flora Japonica, 1842–70. Leipzig.

=Sifton, H. B.= (15) On the occurrence and significance of “bars” or “rims” of Sanio in the Cycads. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lx.+ p. 400.

=Sigrianski, A.= (13) Quelques observations sur l’Ephedra helvetica Mey. Univ. Genève. Faculté des sciences, Prof. Chodat , Fasc. +x.+

=Sinnott, E. W.= (09) Paracedroxylon, a new type of Araucarian wood. Rhodora, vol. +ii.+ No. 129, p. 165.

—— (11) Some features of the anatomy of the foliar bundle. Bot. Gaz. vol. +li.+ p. 258.

—— (13) The morphology of the reproductive structures in the Podocarpineae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 39.

=Smith, F. G.= (07) Morphology of the trunk and development of the microsporangium of Cycads. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xliii.+ p. 187.

=Smith, J. E.= (1797) Characters of a new genus of plants named Salisburia. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +iii.+ p. 330.

=Solereder, H.= (99) Systematische Anatomie der Dicotyledonen. Stuttgart. —— (08) Ibid. Ergänzungaband.

=Solms-Laubach, Graf zu.= (84) Die Coniferenformen des Deutschen Kupferschiefers und Zechsteins. Pal. Abhand. (Dames and Kayser), Bd. +ii.+ Heft ii. p. 81.

—— (90) Die Sprossfolge der Stangeria und der übrigen Cycadeen. Bot. Zeit. Jahrg. +xlviii.+

—— (91) On the Fructification of Bennettites Gibsonianus Carr. Ann. Bot. vol. +v.+ p. 419.

—— (92) See Capellini and Solms-Laubach.

—— (93) Ueber die in den Kalksteinen des Kulm von Glätzisch-Falkenberg in Schlesien enthaltenen Structur bietenden Pflanzenreste. Bot. Zeit. Jahrg. +li.+ p. 197.

—— (97) Ueber Medullosa Leuckarti. Ibid. Heft +x.+ p. 175.

—— (99) Das Auftreten und die Flora der rhätischen Kohlenschichten von La Ternera (Chili). Neues Jahrb. Min. Beilage, Bd. +xii.+ p. 581.

—— (04) Die strukturbietenden Pflanzengesteine von Franz Josefs Land. K. Svensk. Vetenskapsakad. Hand. Bd. +xxxvii.+ No. 7, p. 3.

—— (06) Die Bedeutung der Palaeophytologie für die systematische Botanik. Mitt. Philomath. Ges. in Elsass-Lothringen, Bd. +iii.+ p. 353.

—— (10) Über die in den Kalksteinen des Culm von Glätzisch-Falkenberg in Schlesien erhaltenen structurbietenden Pflanzenreste. IV. Völkelia refracta, Steloxylon Ludwigii. Zeitsch. Bot. Jahrg. +ii.+ Heft viii. p. 529.

=South, F. W.= and =R. H. Compton=. (08) Notes on the anatomy of Dioon edule Lind. New Phyt. vol. +vii.+ p. 222.

=Spiess, Karl von.= (02) Ginkgo, Cephalotaxus, und die Taxaceen. Eine phylogenetische Studie. Öster. Bot. Zeitsch. Jahrg. +lii.+ p. 432.

—— (03) Ibid. Jahrg. +liii.+ p. 1.

=Sprecher, A.= (07) Le Ginkgo biloba L. Genève.

=Squinabol, S.= (92) Contribuzioni alla flora fossile dei terreni terziarii della Liguria. Gênes, 1889–92.

=Stapf, O.= (89) Die Arten der Gattung Ephedra. Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +lvi.+

—— (96) On the Flora of Mount Kinabalu in North Borneo. Trans. Linn. Soc. , vol. +iv.+ p. 69.

—— (14) Encephalartos Hildebrandtii. Bull. Miscell. Information, R. Bot. Gard. Kew, No. 10, p. 386.

=Starr, Anna M.= (10) The microsporophylls of Ginkgo. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlix.+ p. 51.

=Staub, M.= (85) Pinus palaeostrobus Etting. in der fossilen Flora Ungarns. Természetrajzi Füzetek, +ix.+ p. 47.

—— (96) Die Fossilen Ctenis-Arten und Ctenis hungarica n. sp. Földtani Közlöny, vol. +xxvi.+

=Stefani, C. de.= (01) Flore Carbonifere e Permiane della Toscana. R. Inst. Stud. sup. pratici e di perfezionamento in Firenze.

=Stenzel, G.= (76) Beobachtungen an durchwachsenden Fichtenzapfen. Nov. Act. Leop. Carol. Bd. +xxxviii.+

—— (88) See Goeppert and Stenzel.

=Sterzel; J. T.= (83) Ueber Dicksonia Pluckeneti (Schloth.). Bot. Cent. Bd. +xiii.+ p. 282.

—— (00) Gruppe verkieselter Araucariten Stämme. Bericht Naturwiss. Ges. Chemnitz, Bd. +xiv.+

—— (03) Ein verkieselter Riesenbaum aus dem Rothliegenden von Chemnitz. Ibid. Bd. +xv.+ p. 23.

—— (07) Die Karbon- und Rotliegendfloren im Grossherzogtum Baden. Mitt. Badisch. geol. Landes. Bd. +v.+ Heft ii. p. 347.

—— (12) Der “verkieselte Wald” im Garten des König Albert Museums und des Orth-Denkmal in Chemnitz-Hilbersdorf. Bericht Naturwiss. Ges. Chemnitz, Bd. +xviii.+ p. 51.

=Stiles, W.= (08) The anatomy of Saxegothaea conspicua Lind. New Phyt. vol. +vii.+ p. 209.

—— (12) The Podocarpeae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 443.

=Stirling, J.= (00) Notes on the Fossil Flora of South Gippsland Jurassic beds. Rep. on the Vict. coal-fields, No. 7. (Dpt. Mines, Victoria.)

=Stokes= and =Webb=. (24) Descriptions of some fossil vegetables of the Tilgate Forest in Sussex. Trans. Geol. Soc. , vol. +ii.+ p. 421.

=Stopes, Marie C.= (03) On the leaf of Cordaites. New Phyt. vol. +ii.+ p. 91.

—— (04) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Fortpflanzungsorgane der Cycadeen. Flora, Bd. +xciii.+ Heft iv. p. 435.

—— (05) On the double nature of the Cycadean integument. Ann. Bot. vol. +xix.+ p. 561.

—— (07) The Flora of the Inferior Oolite of Brora (Sutherland). Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxiii.+ p. 375.

—— (10) Adventitious budding and branching in Cycas. New Phyt. vol. +ix.+ p. 235.

—— (10²) The internal anatomy of Nilssonia orientalis. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 389.

—— (11) The Dragon tree of the Kentish Rag, with remarks on the treatment of imperfectly petrified wood. Geol. Mag. , vol. +viii.+ p. 55.

—— (11²) The name of the Dragon tree. Ibid. p. 468.

—— (11³) A reply to Prof. Jeffrey’s article on Yezonia and Cryptomeriopsis. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 269.

—— (11⁴) On the true nature of the Cretaceous plant Ophioglossum granulatum Hr. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 903.

—— (14) The “Fern Ledges” Carboniferous Flora of St John, New Brunswick. Dpt. Mines, Geol. Surv., Canada, Mem. 41, No. 38, Geol. Ser. Ottawa.

—— (14²) A new Araucarioxylon from New Zealand. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxviii.+ p. 341.

—— (15) Catalogue of the Mesozoic Plants in the British Museum (Nat. Hist.). The Cretaceous Flora. Pt. ii. Lower Greensand (Aptian) plants of Britain. London.

—— (16) An early type of the Abietineae(?) from the Cretaceous of New Zealand. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxx.+ p. 111.

=Stopes, M. C.= and =K. Fujii.= (10) Studies on the structure and affinities of Cretaceous Plants. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cci.+ p. 1.

=Stopes, M. C.= and =E. M. Kershaw=. (10) The anatomy of Cretaceous Pine leaves. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxiv.+ p. 395.

=Stopes, M. C.= and =D. M. S. Watson=. (08) The present distribution and origin of the calcareous concretions in coal-seams known as “coal-balls.” Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cc.+ p. 167.

=Strasburger, E.= (66) Ein Beitrag zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Spaltöffnungen. Pringsheim’s Jahrb. Bd. +v.+ p. 297.

—— (91) Ueber den Bau und die Verrichtungen der Leitungsbahnen in den Pflanzen. Histol. Beit. Heft iii. Jena.

=Strübing, O.= (88) Die Vertheilung der Spaltöffnungen bei den Coniferen. (Inaug. Diss. Univ. Königsberg.)

=Stur, D.= (68) Beiträge zur Kenntniss der geologischen Verhältnisse der Umgegend von Raibl und Kaltwasser. Jahrb. K.k. geol. Reichs. Wien, Bd. +xviii.+ p. 71.

—— (77) Die Culm Flora. Heft ii. Wien.

=Suzuki, Y.= (10) On the structure and affinities of two new Conifers and a new fungus from the Upper Cretaceous of Hokkaido (Yezo). Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. +xxiv.+ No. 284, p. 183.

=Sykes, M. G.= (10) (See also Thoday, M. G.) The anatomy of Welwitschia mirabilis Hook. f. in the seedling and adult stages. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +vii.+ pt. ii. p. 327.

—— (10²) The anatomy and morphology of the leaves and inflorescences of Welwitschia mirabilis. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cci.+ p. 179.

=Takeda, H.= (13) A theory of transfusion-tissue. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 359.

—— (13²) Some points in the anatomy of the leaf of Welwitschia mirabilis. Ibid. vol. +xxvii.+ p. 347.

=Tate, R.= (67). On the secondary fossils from S. Africa. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 130.

=Tenison Woods, J. E.= (83) On a species of Brachyphyllum from Mesozoic coal beds, Ipswich, Queensland. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. vol. +vii.+ p. 659.

=Thibout, E.= (96) Recherches sur l’appareil mâle des Gymnospermes. Lille.

=Thiselton-Dyer, W. T.= (72) On some Coniferous remains from the Lithographic stone of Solenhofen. Geol. Mag. vol. +ix.+ p. 1.

—— (01) The carpophyll of Encephalartos. Ann. Bot. vol. +xv.+ p. 548.

—— (01²) Persistence of the leaf-traces in Araucaria. Ibid. vol. +xv.+ p. 547.

—— (02) Enumeration of the plants known from China proper, Formosa, etc. Cycadaceae. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 559.

=Thoday, Mary G.= (=Sykes, M. G.=). (11) The female inflorescence and ovules of Gnetum africanum, with notes on G. secundum. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxv.+ p. 1101.

=Thoday, M. G.= and =Emily M. Berridge=. (12) The anatomy and morphology of the Inflorescences and flowers of Ephedra. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 953.

=Thomas, F.= (66) Zur vergleichenden Anatomie der Coniferen-Laubblätter. Pringsheim’s Jahrb. Bd. +iv.+ p. 23.

=Thomas, H. Hamshaw=. (11) The Jurassic Flora of Kamenka in the district of Isium. Mém. com. géol. St. Pétersbourg [N.S.], Livr. 71.

—— (12) Note on the occurrence of Whittleseya elegans Newb. in Britain. Palaeobot. Zeitsch. Bd. +i.+ Heft i. p. 46.

—— (13) On some new and rare Jurassic plants from Yorkshire: Eretmophyllum, a new type of Ginkgoalean leaf. Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +xvii.+ pt. iii. p. 256.

—— (13²) The Fossil Flora of the Cleveland district of Yorkshire. I. The Flora of the Marske quarry. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxix.+ p. 223.

—— (15) On some new and rare Jurassic plants from Yorkshire: The male flower of Williamsonia gigas. Proc. Camb. Phil. Soc. vol. +xviii.+ pt. iii. p. 105.

—— (15²) On Williamsoniella, a New Type of Bennettitalean Flower. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. 207, p. 113.

=Thomas, H. H.= and =Nellie Bancroft=. (13) On the cuticles of some recent and fossil Cycadean fronds. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +viii.+ pt. v. p. 155.

=Thompson, W. P.= (10) The origin of ray-tracheids in the Coniferae. Bot. Gaz. vol. +l.+ p. 101.

—— (12) Ray-tracheids in Abies. Ibid. vol. +liii.+ p. 53.

—— (12²) The anatomy and relationship of the Gnetales. I. The genus Ephedra. Ann. Bot. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 1077.

—— (12³) The structure of the stomata of certain Cretaceous Conifers. Bot. Gaz. vol. +liv.+ p. 63.

—— (16) The Morphology and Affinities of Gnetum. Amer. Journ. Bot. vol +iii.+ p. 135.

=Thomson, R. B.= (07) The Araucarineae, a Protosiphonogamic method of Fertilisation. Science [N.S.], vol. +xxv.+ p. 272.

—— (09) On the pollen of Microcachrys tetragona. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlvii.+ p. 26.

—— (13) On the comparative anatomy and affinities of the Araucarineae. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +cciv.+ p. 1.

—— (14) The spur-shoot of the Pines. Bot. Gaz. vol. +lvii.+ p. 362.

=Thomson, R. B.= and =A. E. Allin.= (12) Do the Abietineae extend to the Carboniferous? Bot. Gaz. vol. +liii.+ p. 339.

=Tison, A.= (09) Sur le Saxegothaea conspicua Lind. Mém. soc. Linn. Normand. vol. +xxiii.+ p. 139.

—— (12) Sur la persistance de la nervation dichotomique chez les Conifères. Bull. soc. Linn. Normandie , vol. +iv.+ p. 30.

—— (12²) See Lignier and Tison.

=Tupper, W. W.= (11) Notes on Ginkgo biloba. Bot. Gaz. vol. +li.+ p. 374.

=Tuzson, J.= (09) Monographie der fossilen Pflanzenreste der Balatonseegegend. Result. der Wiss. Erforsch. des Balatonsees, Bd. +i.+ Teil i. Budapest.

—— (09²) Beiträge zur fossilen Flora Ungarns. Mitt. Jahrb. K. Ung. Geol. Reichs. Bd. +xxi.+ Heft viii. p. 233.

—— (14) Beiträge zur fossilen Flora Ungarns. Mitt. Jahrb. K. Ungarisch. Geol. Reichs. Bd. +xxi.+ Heft viii.

=Unger, F.= (45) Synopsis Plantarum Fossilium. Leipzig.

—— (47) Chloris Protogaea. Leipzig.

—— (49) Einige interessante Pflanzenabdrücke aus der K. Petrefactensammlung in München. Bot. Zeit. p. 345.

—— (51) Die Fossile Flora von Sotzka. Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +ii.+ Abt. ii. p. 131.

—— (52) Ueber einige fossile Pflanzen aus den lithographischen Schiefer von Solenhofen. Palaeontograph. Bd. +ii.+ p. 251.

—— (52²) Iconographia plantarum fossilium. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen fossiler Pflanzen. Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +iv.+ p. 73.

—— (54) Zur Flora des Cypridinenschiefers. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +xii.+ p. 595.

—— (54²) Jurassische Pflanzenreste. Palaeontograph. Bd. +iv.+ p. 39.

—— (59) Der versteinerte Wald bei Cairo. Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +xxxiii.+ p. 209.

—— (67) Die fossile Flora von Kumi. Denksch. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +xxvii.+ p. 27.

=Veitch’s= Manual of the Conifers. (00) London.

=Velenovský, J.= (81) Die Flora aus den Ausgebrannten Tertiären Letten von Vršovic bei Laun. Abh. böhm. Ges. , Bd. +ii.+

—— (87) Neue Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Pflanzen des böhmischen Cenomans. Sitzber. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. Jahrg. 1886, p. 633.

—— (88) Ueber einige neue Pflanzenformen der böhmischen Kreideformation. Ibid. Jahrg. 1887.

—— (89) Květena Českého Cenomanu. Abh. K. böhm. Ges. Wiss. , Bd. +iii.+

—— (07) Vergleichende Morphologie der Pflanzen. Teil ii. Prag.

=Vernon, R. D.= (12) On the geology and palaeontology of the Warwickshire coalfield. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. vol. +lxviii.+ p. 587.

=Vetters, K. L.= (84) Die Blattstiele der Cycadeen. (Inaug. Diss.) Leipzig.

=Vierhapper, F.= (10) Entwurf eines neuen Systems der Coniferen. Jena.

=Ward, L. F.= (85) Synopsis of the Laramie group. 6th Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.

—— (87) Types of the Laramie Flora. Bull. U. S. Geol. Surv. +xxxvii.+

—— (88) The geographical distribution of Fossil Plants. 8th Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv. (1887–88).

—— (94) Fossil Cycadean trunks of North America, with a revision of the genus Cycadeoidea Buckland. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. +ix.+ p. 75.

—— (94²) Recent discoveries of Cycadean trunks in the Potomac formation of Maryland. Bull. Torrey Bot. Club, vol. +xxi.+ No. vii. p. 291.

—— (94³) The Cretaceous Rim of the Black Hills. Journ. Geol. vol. +ii.+ No. iii. p. 250.

—— (96) Some analogies in the Lower Cretaceous of Europe and America. 16th Ann. Rep. U. S. Geol. Surv.

—— (98) Descriptions of the species of Cycadeoidea or fossil Cycadean trunks thus far determined from the Lower Cretaceous rim of the Black Hills. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. vol. +xxi.+ p. 21.

—— (00) Elaboration of the Fossil Cycads in the Yale Museum. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +x.+ p. 327.

—— (00²) Description of a new genus and 20 new species of fossil Cycadean trunks from the Jurassic of Wyoming. Proc. Washington Acad. Sci. vol. +i.+ p. 253.

—— (00³) Report on the petrified forests of Arizona. Depart. of the Interior, Washington.

—— (04) A famous fossil Cycad. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xviii.+ p. 40.

=Warming, E.= (77) Recherches et remarques sur les Cycadées. Oversigt K. D. Vidensk. Selsk. Forh. (Copenhagen), p. 16.

=Warren, E.= (12) On some specimens of fossil woods in the Natal Museum. Ann. Natal Mus. vol. +ii.+ pt. iii. p. 345.

=Webber, H. J.= (01) Spermatogenesis and fecundation of Zamia. U. S. Dpt. Agric. Bur. Plant Industry, Bull. No. ii.

=Weiss, C. E.= (72) Fossile Flora der jüngsten Steinkohlen-formation und des Rothliegenden im Saar-Rhein-Gebiet. Bonn, 1869–72.

—— (74) Note in Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges. Bd. +xxvi.+ p. 616.

—— (79) Die Flora des Rothliegenden von Wünschendorf bei Lauban in Schlesien. Abh. geol. Specialkarte von Preussen Bd. +iii.+ Heft i. p. 1.

=Weiss, F. E.= (12) Report of the 80th meeting (Portsmouth) of the British Assoc. for the Advancement of Science, p. 550.

—— (13) The root-apex and young root of Lyginodendron. Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. vol. +lvii.+ pt. iii.

—— (13²) A Tylodendron-like fossil. Ibid. vol. +lvii.+ pt. iii.

=Wernham, H. F.= (11) Floral Evolution; with particular reference to the sympetalous Dicotyledons. New Phyt. vol. +x.+ p. 73.

=Wettstein, R. V.= (90) Die Omorika-Fichte, Picea omorica (Panc.). Sitzber. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien, Bd. +xcviii.+ Abt. i. p. 503.

—— (11) Handbuch der systematischen Botanik. (Edit. ii.) Leipzig.

=Wherry, E. T.= (12) Silicified wood from the Triassic of Pennsylvania. Proc. Acad. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. +lxiv.+ pt. ii. p. 366.

=White, D.= (90) On Cretaceous Plants from Martha’s Vineyard. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxxix.+ p. 93.

—— (01) The Canadian species of the genus Whittleseya and the systematic relations. The Ottawa Naturalist, vol. +xv.+ No. iv. p. 98.

=White, D.= and =C. Schuchert=. (98) Cretaceous series of the West coast of Greenland. Bull. Geol. Soc. America, vol. +ix.+ p. 343.

=Wieland, G. R.= (99) A study of some American Fossil Cycads. Pt. ii. The Leaf structure of Cycadeoidea. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +vii.+ p. 305.

—— (02) Notes on living Cycads. I. On the Zamias of Florida. Ibid. vol. +xiii.+ p. 331.

—— (06) American Fossil Cycads. Washington.

—— (08) Historic Fossil Cycads. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxv.+ p. 93.

—— (08²) Two new Araucarias from the Western Cretaceous. Geol. Surv. South Dakota.

—— (09) The Williamsonias of the Mixteca Alta. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xlviii.+ p. 427.

—— (11) On the Williamsonia Tribe. Amer. Journ. Sci. vol. +xxxii.+ p. 433.

—— (11²) A study of some American Fossil Cycads. Pt. +v.+ Ibid. vol. +xxxii.+ p. 133.

—— (12) Ibid. pt. vi. On the smaller flower-buds of Cycadeoidea. Ibid. vol. +xxxiii.+ p. 73.

—— (13) The Liassic Flora of the Mixteca Alta of Mexico, its composition, age, and source. Ibid. vol. +xxxvi.+ p. 251.

—— (14) A study of some American Fossil Cycads. Pt. vii. Further notes on disk structure. Ibid. vol. +xxxviii.+ p. 117.

—— (16) American Fossil Cycads. Vol. +ii.+ Taxonomy. Washington.

=Wiesner, J.= (03) Die Rohstoffe des Pflanzenreiches. Bd. +ii.+ Leipzig.

=Wild, G.= (00) On new and interesting features in Trigonocarpus olivaeformis. Trans. Manchester Geol. Soc. vol. +xxvi.+ pt. +xv.+ p. 434.

=Williamson, W. C.= (40) On the Distribution of Fossil remains on the Yorkshire coast from the Lower Lias to the Bath Oolite inclusive. Trans. Geol. Soc. , vol. +v.+ p. 223.

—— (51) On the structure and affinities of the plants known as Sternbergiae. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. , vol. +ix.+ p. 340.

—— (69) On the structure and affinities of some exogens from the Coal Measures. Monthly Micros. Journ. vol. +ii.+ p. 66.

—— (70) Contributions towards the history of Zamia gigas L. and H. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxvi.+ p. 663.

—— (72) Notice of further researches among the plants of the Coal Measures. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +xx.+ p. 435.

—— (72²) On the structure of the Dicotyledons of the Coal Measures. Rep. 41st meeting (Edinburgh) of the Brit. Assoc. p. 111.

—— (74) On the Organisation of the Fossil Plants of the Coal Measures. VI. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +clxii.+ p. 675.

—— (76) On some fossil seeds from the Lower Carboniferous beds of Lancashire. Rep. 45th meeting (Bristol) of the Brit. Assoc. p. 159.

—— (86) On the morphology of Pinites oblongus. Mem. Proc. Manchester Lit. Phil. Soc. vol. +x.+ , p. 189.

—— (87) On the Organisation of the Fossil Plants of the Coal Measures. XIII. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. 178.

—— (90) Ibid. XVII. Ibid. vol. +clxxxi.+ p. 89.

=Wiliamson, W. C.= and =D. H. Scott.= (94) The root of Lyginodendron oldhamium Will. Proc. R. Soc. vol. +lvi.+ p. 128.

—— (95) Further observations on the Organisation of the Fossil Plants of the Coal Measures. III. Lyginodendron and Heterangium. Phil. Trans. R. Soc. vol. +clxxxvi.+ p. 703.

=Wills, Lucy.= (14) Plant cuticles from the Coal Measures. Geol. Mag. , vol. +i.+ p. 385.

=Wills, L. T.= (10) The fossiliferous Lower Keuper rocks of Worcestershire. Proc. Geol. Assoc. vol. +xxi.+ p. 249.

=Winkler, C.= (72) Zur Anatomie von Araucaria brasiliensis. Bot. Zeit. Jahrg. +xxx.+ p. 581.

=Witham, H.= (30) On the vegetable fossils from Lennel Braes near Coldstream, upon the banks of the Tweed in Berwickshire. Phil. Mag. vol. +viii.+ p. 16.

—— (31) Observations on fossil vegetables accompanied by representations of their internal structure as seen through the microscope. Edinb. Journ. Sci. vol. +v.+ p. 183.

=Worsdell, W. C.= (96) The anatomy of the stem of Macrozamia compared with that of other genera of Cycadeae. Ann. Bot. vol. +x.+ p. 601.

—— (97) On transfusion-tissue, its origin and function in the leaves of Gymnospermous plants. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +v.+ , p. 301.

—— (98) The vascular structure of the sporophylls of the Cycadaceae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xii.+ p. 203.

—— (98²) The comparative anatomy of certain genera of the Cycadaceae. Journ. Linn. Soc. vol. +xxxiii.+ p. 437.

—— (99) Observations on the vascular system of the female flowers of Conifers. Ann. Bot. vol. +xiii.+ p. 527.

—— (00) The comparative anatomy of certain species of Encephalartos. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +v.+ pt. xiv. p. 445.

—— (00²) The affinities of the Mesozoic fossil Bennettites Gibsonianus Carr. Ann. Bot. vol. +xiv.+ p. 717.

—— (01) Contributions to the comparative anatomy of the Cycadaceae. Trans. Linn. Soc. vol. +vi.+ pt. ii. p. 109.

—— (01²) The vascular structure of the flowers of the Gnetaceae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xv.+ p. 766.

—— (04) The structure and morphology of the ovule. Ann. Bot. vol. +xviii.+ p. 57.

—— (05) Fasciation, its meaning and origin. New Phyt. vol. +iv.+ p. 55.

—— (06) The structure and origin of the Cycadaceae. Ann. Bot. vol. +xx.+ p. 129.

=Wright, W. B.= (14) The Quaternary Ice Age. London.

=Yabe, H.= (13) Mesozoische Pflanzen von Omoto. Sci. Rep. of the Tokoku Imp. Univ. (ser. ii. Geol.), Bd. +i.+ Heft iv. p. 57.

=Yates, J.= (55) Notice of Zamia gigas. Proc. Yorks. Phil. Soc. vol. +i.+ p. 37.

=Yokoyama, M.= (94) Mesozoic plants from Kozuke, Kii, Awa, and Tosa. Journ. Coll. Sci. Imp. Univ. Japan, vol. +vii.+ pt. iii. p. 201.

—— (05) Mesozoic plants from Nagato and Bitchu. Ibid. vol. +xx.+

=Young, J.= (69) Trans. Nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow, vol. +i.+ pl. +iv.+ (No text.)

—— (76) Catalogue of the Western Scottish fossils. Glasgow.

=Young, Mary S.= (07) The male gametophyte of Dacrydium. Bot. Gaz. vol. +xliv.+ p. 189.

—— (10) The morphology of the Podocarpineae. Ibid. vol. +l.+ p. 81.

=Zalessky, M.= (05) Über Früchte aus den Untercarbon-Ablagerungen des Mstabeckens in Nord Russland. Bull. acad. Imp. sci. St. Pétersbourg, tome +xxii.+ No. iii. p. 113.

—— (05²) Notiz über die obercarbonische Flora des Steinkohlenreviers von Jantai in der südlichen Mandshurei. Verhand. K. Russ. Min. Ges. St. Pétersbourg , Bd. +xlii.+ p. 385.

—— (09) Communication préliminaire sur un nouveau Dadoxylon provenant du Dévonien supérieur du bassin du Donetz. Bull. acad. Imp. sci. St. Pétersbourg.

—— (10) On the discovery of the calcareous concretions known as coal balls in one of the seams of the Carboniferous strata of the Donetz basin. Ibid. p. 477.

—— (11) Étude sur l’anatomie du Dadoxylon Tchihatcheffi Goepp. sp. Mém. com. géol. St. Pétersb. [N.S.], Livr. 68, p. 1.

—— (11²) Note préliminaire sur le Coenoxylon Scotti, nov. gen. et sp. Études Paléobotaniques, pt. +i.+ St. Petersburg.

—— (12) Sur le Cordaites aequalis Goepp. sp. de Sibérie et sur son identité avec la Noeggerathiopsis Hislopi Bunb. sp. de la Flore du Gondwana. Mém. com. géol. St. Pétersb. [N.S.], Livr. 86.

—— (12²) On the impressions of plants from the coal-bearing deposits of Sudženka, Siberia. Bull. soc. Natural. Orel. pt. +iv.+

—— (13) Flore Gondwanienne du Bassin de la Pétchora. I. Rivière Adzva. Bull. soc. Oural. d’amis des Sci. Nat. à Ekatérinebourg, vol. +xxxiii.+

=Zang, W.= (04) Die Anatomie der Kiefernadel und ihre Verwendung zur systematischen Gliederung der Gattung Pinus. (Diss. Inaug.) Giessen.

=Zeiller, R.= (78) Sur une nouvelle espèce de Dicranophyllum. Bull. soc. géol. France , vol. +vi.+ p. 611.

—— (80) Note sur quelques plantes fossiles du terrain permien de la Corrèze. Ibid. vol. +viii.+ , p. 196.

—— (96) Le Marquis G. de Saporta, sa vie et ses travaux. Bull. soc. géol. France , vol. +xxiv.+ p. 197.

—— (00) Sur les végétaux fossiles recueillis par M. Villiaume dans les gîtes charbonneux du Nord-ouest de Madagascar. Compt. Rend. Jun. 5.

—— (02) Nouvelles observations sur la flore fossile du bassin de Kousnetzk (Sibérie). Ibid. tome +cxxxiv.+ p. 887.

—— (05) Sur les plantes Rhétiennes de la Perse recueillies par M. J. de Morgan. Bull. soc. géol. France , tome +v.+ p. 190.

—— (05²) Sur quelques empreintes végétales de la formation charbonneuse supracrétacée des Balkans. Ann. Mines.

—— (08) See Douvillé and Zeiller.

—— (11) Note sur quelques végétaux infraliasiques des environs de Niort. Bull. soc. géol. France , tome +xi.+ p. 321.

—— (11²) Sur une flore triasique découverte à Madagascar. Compt. Rend. vol. +cliii.+ p. 230.

—— (12) Sur quelques végétaux fossiles de la Grande Oolite de Marquise. Bull. soc. acad. Boulogne-sur-mer, tome +ix.+ p. 5.

—— (N.D.) See Malloizel and Zeiller.

=Zeiller, R.= and =P. Fliche=. (04) Découverte de strobiles de Sequoia et de Pin dans le Portlandien des environs de Boulogne-sur-mer. Compt. Rend. tome +cxxxvii.+ p. 1020.

=Zeiller, R.= and =L. M. Vidal.= (02) Sobre algunas impresiones vegetales del Kimeridgense de Santa María de Meyá. Mem. Real Acad. Cienc. y Artes Barcelona, vol. +iv.+ No. 26.

=Zigno, A. de.= (53) Découverte d’une flore Jurassique analogue à celle de Scarborough dans les couches oolitiques des Alpes Vénitiennes. Bull. soc. géol. France , vol. +x.+ p. 268.

—— (73–85) Flora fossilis formationis Oolithicae. Vol. +ii.+ Padua, 1873–85.

=Zopf, W.= (92) Ueber einige niedere Algenpilze (Phycomyceten) und eine neue Methode ihre Keime aus dem Wasser zu isoliren. Abh. Naturforsch. Ges. Halle, Bd. +xvii.+ p. 79.

ERRATUM

For =Elwes, H. J.= and =A. Henry= (=60=) read (=06=)

INDEX

Abies magnifica 75

Acanthocarpus 305

A. xanthioides 305

Acrostichum crinitum 568

Adiantides 173

Adiantites 173

A. bellidulus 173, 174, 307

Aetheotesta 304, 319, 331, 332

A. elliptica 138, 330–332

A. subglobosa 331

Agathis 221, 222, 250, 283

A. australis 221

A. macrophyllus 221

A. vitiensis 221

Alethopteris 86, 89, 93, 106, 109, 111, 113, 115, 329

A. aquilina 108

A. decurrens 95

A. Grandini 108, 117, 144, 325

A. lonchitica 93, 108, 117

A. Serlii 117

Alnus 263

Alstroemeria 304

Amphibennettites 418

A. Bleicheri 418

A. Renaulti 418

Amyelon 261

A. radicans 261

Andrews, E. B. 305

Androstrobus 496, 505, 506

A. Balduini 505

A. borealis 505

A. Guerangeri 505

A. Nathorsti 506

A. Scotti 506

A. sibirica 505

A. zamioides 505

Aneimia rotundifolia 539

Aneimites 173

A. fertilis 169, 172

Angiopteris 87, 88, 107

Anomozamites 464, 465, 473, 548–551

A. Balli 586

A. minor 465, 466

A. Muelleri 510, 551

A. Schmidtii 574

Antarcticoxylon 294–299

A. Priestleyi 296–299

Antherangiopsis rediviva 503

Anthodiopsis Beinertiana 126

Antholithes liliacea 264

Antholithus 224, 264

A. Pitcairniae 264

Anthrophyopsis 578, 579

A. crassinervis 581

A. Nilssoni 581

A. obovata 581

Araucaria 222, 250, 251, 299

A. Bidwillii 160

A. imbricata 221

Araucarioxylon 224, 248–250, 295

A. antiquum 285

A. australe 255

A. Beinertianum 199

A. saxonicum 253

Araucarites 240, 295, 504

A. Beinertianus 199

A. Brandlingii 254

A. Buchianus 210

A. Oldhami 245

A. Tchihatcheffi 248

Arber, A. 308, 345, 346

Arber, E. A. N. Passim

Arberia, 352

Archaeopitys 290

A. Eastmanni 288, 290

Arctopodium 200–204, 207

A. insigne 201

A. radiatum, 201

Artis, F. E., 247

Artisia, 246–251, 253, 256

A. alternans, 248

A. transversa, 231, 247

Aspleniopteris Nilssoni, 558

Asplenium nidus, 581

Asterochlaena, 203, 205, 207

A. kirgisica, 165

Asterophyllites, 261

Asteropteris noveboracensis, 203

Asterotheca, 168

Attolia speciosa, 327

Aulacopteris, 106

Bambusium, 277

B. Imhofi, 280

Bancroft, N., 147, 446, 455, 489

Beania, 502, 503, 512, 568

B. Carruthersi, 502, 503

B. gracilis, 502, 503

Bennettites, 367–371

B. dacotensis, 403–408

B. Gibsonianus, 370, 386, 448. See also Cycadeoidea Gibsoniana

B. Morierei, 383, 384, 429, 447. See also Cycadeoidea Morierei

B. portlandicus, 368

B. Saxbyanus, 386

Benson, M., 54, 55, 61–63, 71, 78–81, 125, 226, 228, 275, 313

Berger, R., 335, 341, 342, 349, 354

Berry, E. W., 575

Bertrand, C. E., 214, 267–269, 306, 340

Bertrand and Renault, 219

Bertrand, P., 110–116, 140, 165, 200–205, 210, 323, 335, 342, 348, 357

Bignonia, 336

Binney, E. W., 35, 36, 39, 105

Blastolepis, 460

B. acuminata, 460

B. falcata, 460

B. Otozamitis, 460

Boissier, E., 336

Bolpopodium, 479

Boroviczia, 358, 360, 363

B. Karpinskii, 358–360

Botryoconus, 264, 265

Bowenia, 4, 7–9, 20, 27–29, 87, 139, 315

B. serrulata, 27

B. spectabilis, 20

B. spectabilis var. serrata, 20

Bower, F. O., 12, 196, 475

Braun, A., 12

Braun, F., 475, 477, 537

Brenchley, W. E., 46, 47

Brongniart, A., Passim

Brown, R., 368, 448, 480

Buckland, W., 367–371, 448

Bucklandia, 372, 368, 408, 425, 426, 478–490, 523, 524, 531, 546

B. anomala, 481–483

B. buzzardensis, 486

B. indica, 488, 489

B. Mantelli, 481

B. Milleriana, 483, 484

B. (Fittonia) Rigauxi, 496

B. Ruffordi, 496

B. Saportana, 481, 569

B. (Fittonia) squamata, 487, 496

B. squamosa, 487

B. Yatesii, 484–86

Buckman, J., 588

Bulbopodium, 368, 369, 479

B. micromerum, 417

Bunbury, C. E. F., 240

Burlingame, L., 62, 312

Calamarieae, 190

Calamopitys, 190–197, 200, 248

C. americana, 193, 200

C. annularis, 193, 194, 198, 199

C. Beinertiana, 199

C. Saturni, 190–194, 198

Calamopteris, 190, 196

C. Hippocrepis, 196

Calamosyrix, 190

Calamoxyleae, 190

Callipteris, 109, 142, 169

Callixylon, 290–293

C. Trifilievi, 291–293

Calymmatotheca, 50, 51

C. acuta, 67

C. Stangeri, 50, 57

Cambier and Renier, 235

Cardiocarpon, 264

C. acutum, 169, 337

C. anomalum, 264

C. barcellosum, 351

C. Branneri, 348

C. compressum, 345

C. emarginatum, 335, 389

C. triangulare, 338

Cardiocarpum fluitans, 348

Cardiocarpus, 171, 224, 265, 302, 303, 307, 333–345, 354

C. angustodunensis, 336, 341

C. areolatus, 355

C. bicaudata, 348

C. (Philocarpus) bicornutus, 349

C. cornutus, 350

C. drupaceus, 334, 338

C. drupaceus var. expansus, 339

C. indicus, 140, 141, 352

C. ingens, 353

C. nummularis, 339

C. sclerotesta, 334, 338–340, 356

C. tenuis, 339, 341

Cardiopteris, 136, 360

Carpentier, A., 65–67, 81, 110–113, 365

Carpolites, 363, 364

C. sulcatus, 362

Carpolithes, 353, 497

C. alata, 118

C. conica, 498

C. granulatus, 168

C. Lindleyi, 264

C. membranaceus, 355

C. Milleri, 141

C. nitidulus, 174

C. samaroides, 356

C. sulcata, 359, 362

Carpolithus, 326, 363–365, 497–500

C. bivalvis, 365

C. Bucklandi, 498

C. conicus, 365, 498, 499

C. Nathorsti, 66

C. Pomelii, 499

C. Wildii, 325, 365

Carruthers, W., Passim

Cassytha, 302

Caulopteris Adamsi, 245

Cephalotaxus, 346

C. pedunculata, 222

Ceratozamia, 6, 9, 10, 19, 24, 28, 409, 507, 529

Ceratozamia Hofmanni, 508

C. mexicana, 16, 19, 21, 22, 30, 281, 536

Ceropegia peltata, 247

Chamberlain, C. J., 9, 29, 391

Cheilanthites elegans, 72

Chodat, R., 53, 54, 60, 116, 161

Cladoxyleae, 200–210

Cladoxylon, 165, 200–207, 209, 210

C. dubium, 201, 202

C. Kidstoni, 149, 205, 206, 213

C. mirabile, 201–203, 206

C. taeniatum, 202, 205

Clathraria, 480, 490

C. anomala, 481, 491

C. Lyelli, 480, 481

Clathropodium foratum, 479

C. sarlatense, 479

Clepsydropsis, 204, 205

Codonospermum, 138, 304, 319, 330, 331, 361

C. anomalum, 330, 331, 359

C. olivaeforme, 330, 331

Codonotheca, 67, 124–126, 128

C. caduca, 67, 124, 125

C. pusilla, 126

Coenoxylon, 252, 293, 294

C. Scotti, 293

Colpospermum, 362, 363

Colpoxylon, 109, 142–145, 283

C. aeduense, 109, 142, 143

Colymbetes, 491–494

C. Edwardsi, 491–494

Compsotesta, 333, 347

C. Brongniarti, 347

Compter, G., 280, 500

Condylites, 467

C. squamatus, 467

Conites Bucklandi, 487

Conostoma, 64, 71, 79, 81, 303, 306, 309, 312–317, 326

C. anglo-germanicum, 315

C. intermedianum, 79

C. oblongum, 308, 313–315

C. ovale, 79

Corda, A. J., 70, 200, 223, 281, 504, 505

Cordaianthus, 142, 220, 224, 264–270

C. acicularis, 267

C. Grand’Euryi, 268, 269

C. Lacattii, 268

C. Minieri, 279

C. Pitcairniae, 232, 233, 266, 267

C. Volkmanni, 266, 267

C. Williamsoni, 267, 268

C. Zeilleri, 268

Cordaicarpon, 334

C. Cordai, 334, 335

Cordaicarpus, 220, 224, 240, 266, 333, 334, 335, 337, 342, 364

C. Cordai, 232, 350, 354, 355

C. ingens, 353

Cordaicladus, 220, 224, 245

Cordaioxylon, 220, 223, 248, 250

C. Brandlingii, 254

Cordaispermum, 335

Cordaitales, 214–299

Cordaiteae, 219–284

Cordaites, 137, 175, 176, 211, 214–217, 219–283 (passim), 294, 299, 335

C. aequalis, 238, 239, 243

C. australis, 240

C. borassifolius, 233, 236, 281

C. circularis, 139, 237, 276

C. Clerci, 239, 243

C. communis, 233

C. crassifolius, 226, 237

C. crassus, 226

C. Delvali, 235

C. Felicis, 226, 228, 230, 275

C. gracilis, 236

C. grandifolius, 235, 276

C. (Noeggerathiopsis) Hislopi, 238–245, 262

C. Lacoei, 237

C. lancifolius, 233

C. linearis, 236

C. lingulatus, 227, 229, 233–235

C. Mansfieldi, 232

C. microstachys, 236

C. Newberryi, 293

C. Ottonis, 232

C. palmaeformis, 235

C. principalis, 226, 229–233, 266, 335

C. Robbii, 233, 350

C. robustus, 227

Cordaixylon, 223

Cornucarpus, 337

C. acutus, 337

Corylus colurna, 60

Corypha, 381

Cotta, C. B., 89, 96, 105

Crié, L., 255

Crossotheca, 52–54, 113

C. Hoeninghausi, 53, 54, 57

C. Hughesiana, 52

Crossozamia, 368, 500, 529

C. Hennocquei, 500

C. Moraeana, 500

Ctenidopsis, 580

Ctenis, 511, 512, 532, 578–583

C. asplenioides, 581, 582

C. falcata, 532, 580, 582

C. fallax, 581

C. hungarica, 580, 581

C. Kaneharai, 582

C. latifolia, 583

C. lunzensis, 580

C. orovillensis, 582, 583

C. Potocki, 580, 582–584

C. remotinervis, 582

C. sulcicaulis, 580, 582–584, 586, 587

C. Zeyschneri, 580, 582

Ctenophyllum, 528

C. angustifolium, 556

C. grandifolium, 585

C. latifolium, 585

C. pecten, 528

C. Wardi, 585

Ctenopsis, 585

Ctenopteris, 511, 512

Cyathea, 88

Cycadales, 1–34

Cycadeae, 8

Cycadella, 374, 385, 417, 418

C. ramentosa, 379, 417

C. wyomingensis, 418

Cycadeoidea, 282, 367–417

C. buzzardensis, 372, 486

C. colossalis, 382, 408–410

C. dacotensis, 403–408, 434, 449

C. Dartoni, 380, 384

C. etrusca, 384, 438

C. excelsa, 374

C. Gibsoniana, 374, 377, 386–395, 411, 420, 455, 456, 470

C. gigantea, 372, 380, 411–416, 478

C. ingens, 378

C. Jenneyana, 372, 375, 412, 416

C. McBridei, 403

C. Marshiana, 372, 408, 409, 412

C. marylandica, 373

C. megalophylla, 367

C. micromyela, 369, 374, 376, 415, 418, 456, 488

C. microphylla, 367, 371

C. montiana, 384

C. Morierei, 395–403, 456, 456, 478

C. nana, 372

C. Niedźwiedzkii, 412

C. nigra, 374

C. Peachiana, 388

C. pumila, 369, 372, 417

C. pygmaea, 368, 417

C. Reichenbachiana, 409–412, 416

C. Saxbyana, 386, 388

C. Stilwelli, 374

C. superba, 372, 408

C. Wielandi, 375, 376

C. Yatesii, 371, 372, 484

Cycadeomyelon, 481, 490, 491

C. Apperti, 490, 491

C. densicristatum, 491

Cycadeorachis, 591

Cycadeospermum, 496, 497

C. Pomelii, 499

Cycadeostrobus, 503, 504

C. Brunonis, 504

C. elegans, 504

C. sphaericus, 504

C. truncatus, 504

Cycadinocarpus, 333, 334, 336, 341, 496, 497

C. angustodunensia, 326, 341

Cycadites, 367, 368, 529, 558–672

C. Blandfordianus, 561

C. confertus, 561

C. constrictus, 561

C. gramineus, 561

C. gyrosus, 509, 562

C. pecten, 520, 522

C. pectinoides, 520, 522

C. rajmahalensis, 571, 572

C. rectangularis, 501, 565, 566

C. Renaulti, 566

C. Roemeri, 559

C. Saladini, 565

C. Saportae, 14, 559

C. sibiricus, 561

C. Steenstrupi, 559

C. sulcicaulis, 578

C. taxodinus, 509, 562

C. tenuisectus, 563, 576

Cycadocephalus, 473–477

C. Sewardi, 473–475

Cycadolepis, 482, 494–496

C. pilosa, 494

C. villosa, 494

Cycadorachis, 590, 591

C. abscissa, 590

C. armata, 590

C. tuberculata, 591

Cycadospadix, 141, 494, 500, 501, 504

C. Hennocquei, 501

C. integer, 501

C. Milleryensis, 338

C. Pasinianus, 500

Cycadoxylon, 185–187

C. Fremyi, 186, 187

C. robustum, 186, 187

Cycas, 4–13, 27, 29, 34, 89, 94, 109, 157, etc.

C. angulata, 21

C. Beddomei, 13

C. Cairnsiana, 14

C. circinalis, 4, 13, 16, 20, 21, 24, 25, 27

C. media, 30, 33

C. Micholitzii, 13, 14, 33

C. pectinata, 21, 22

C. revoluta, 5, 7, 10, 22, 27, 30

C. Ruiminiana, 21, 22

C. Rumphii, 20

C. Rumphii var. bifida, 13

C. siamensis, 11, 12, 27, 30, 160

Cyclocarpon, 334–336, 349

C. nummularium, 335

C. tenue, 335

Cyclocarpus, 340, 346

C. nummularis, 341

Cyclopteris, 109, 130, 136, 139, 276, 496

C. Jenksiniana, 496

C. Klipsteinii, 544

Cyclospermum, 333, 335, 340, 341

Cyclozamia, 541

Cylindropodium, 368, 386, 478, 479

Dadoxylon, 223, 248–260, 289–295

D. australe, 252, 255, 256

D. Brandlingii, 251, 254, 260

D. Buchianum, 220

D. Kayi, 256, 258

D. materiarum, 252, 256, 257

D. medullaris, 254

D. meridionale, 255

D. Newberryi, 252

D. Nicoli, 255

D. nummularium, 255

D. oldhamium, 35, 38

D. ouangonidium, 252

D. Pedroi, 252, 258, 259, 275

D. permiense, 259

D. protopityoides, 255

D. Spenceri, 294

D. spetzbergense, 260

Dammara albens, 281

Dammarites Bayeri, 283

Danaea elliptica, 475

Davallia aculeata, 48

D. tenuifolia, 77

Dawes, J. S., 247

Dawson, Sir J. W., 173, 203, 238, 247, 256, 277, 463

Dawson and Matthew, 252

Dawson and Penhallow, 196

De la Beche, 540

Decagonocarpus, 357

D. olivaeformis, 357

Depape and Carpentier, 317

Desmiophyllum, 236, 278

D. Solmsi, 282

Dicksonites, 167

Dicranophyllum, 246

Dictyo-Cordaites Lecoi, 238

Dictyopteris, 546

D. falcata, 546

D. Schützii, 113

Dictyothalamus, 127

D. Schrollianus, 113, 127

Dictyoxylon, 35, 36, 72

D. Grievii, 72

D. oldhamium, 38

D. radicans, 261

Dictyozamites, 379, 511, 546–548

D. falcatus, 546

D. falcatus var. distans, 547

D. falcatus var. grossinervis, 547

D. falcatus var. obtusa, 546

D. grossinervis, 547

D. Hawelli, 547, 548

D. indicus, 346

D. Johnstrupi, 547, 548

Dioon, 8, 9, 19, 29, 30, 455

D. edule, 10, 15, 16, 19, 27, 28, 34, 464

D. Purpusii, 19

D. spinulosum, 10, 19, 23, 25, 417

Dioonites, 509, 528, 556, 572

D. Buchianus, 537

D. saxonicus, 537

D. spectabilis, 367

Diplopterotesta, 360, 361

D. spitzbergensis, 359, 360

Diplotesta, 265, 333, 346, 347

D. avellana, 322

D. Grand’Euryana, 322, 346

Diplotmema, 77

D. elegans, 72

Dolerophylleae, 132

Dolerophyllum, 124, 130–139, 229, 237, 276, 331, 332

D. Berthieri, 130, 133, 136–138

D. fertile, 130, 131, 137, 138

D. Goepperti, 132–134, 137, 138

D. pseudopeltatum, 136, 137

Doleropteris, 136

Doleropteroideae, 132

Dorety, H. A., 30, 162

Dorrien-Smith, A. A., 25

Dory-Cordaites, 224, 227, 265, 321

Dory-Cycadolepis, 494

Dunker, W., 528, 529, 544, 558

Duns, J., 170

Echinostipes, 368

Edraxylon, 38, 47

Edwards, W. N., 343

Eichwald, E., 132

Elkins and Wieland, 292

Encephalartopsis, 508

E. nervosa, 508, 580

Encephalartos, 6–10, 14, 23, 28, 29, 34, 158, 372, 487, 507, 508, 529, 587

E. Altensteinii, 14, 15, 21, 25, 27, 412

E. Barteri, 9, 27, 30, 158

E. caffer, 14, 16

E. cretaceus, 508

E. denticulatus, 507

E. Fredericki-Guilielmi, 14, 16

E. Ghellinckii, 11, 14, 529, 561

E. Gorciexianus, 508, 510

E. Hildebrandti, 9

E. horridus, 27

E. Laurentianus, 14

E. Lehmanni, 14, 320

E. longifolia, 14, 536

E. villosus, 22

Endlicher, S., 285, 503

Endolepis vogesiacus, 278

Eolirion primigenium, 282

Eremopteris, 169–172

E. artemisaefolia, 169–171

E. Macconchii, 172

E. Neesii, 169

Eriotesta, 319, 332

E. vetutina, 332

Eristophyton, 194, 197, 200, 248

E. Beinertianum, 199, 295

E. fasciculare, 197–199

Erodium, 304, 364

Ettingshausen, C. von, 529, 551, 578, 581

Eu-Cordaites, 224

Eu-Ctenis, 580

Euphorbia, 247

Eury-Cycadolepis, 494–496

E. Jenkinsiana, 496

Euryphyllum, 238, 245

Eu-Zamites, 521, 531

Feistmantel, O., 240, 443, 445, 494, 514–517, 546, 561, 572, 574, 577, 586

Feistmantelia, 139, 491

F. bengalensis, 139

F. oblonga, 491

Felix, J., 67, 70, 227, 250

Fiedler, H., 123, 335, 336, 349, 351

Filicites Bechei, 539, 540

F. Bucklandi, 537

F. (Sphenopteris) elegans, 72

F. Pluckeneti, 166

Fittonia, 478, 487

F. Brongniarti, 395

F. insignis, 487

F. Rigauxi, 487

F. Ruffordi, 483

F. squamata, 487

Flabellaria, 223, 233

F. chamaeropifolia, 281

Fliche, P., 278, 279, 280, 368, 504

Fontaine, W. M., 385, 500, 508, 578, 580, 582

Fraine, E. de, 95, 96, 149, 153, 155, 161

Fričia nobilis, 505

Fries, E., 566

Fumaria officinalis, 72

Gangamopteris, 258, 338, 352

G. Seixasi, 351

Gaudrya, 319, 332

G. lagenaria, 332

G. trivalvis, 332

Geinitz, H. B., 334, 365, 552

Gibbs, L. S., 61

Ginkgo biloba, 7, 61, 62, 119, 135, 139, 173, 222, 251, 266, 294, 301, 306, 327, 333, 338, 339, 398, 499, 502

Gleichenia, 74, 88

Glossopteris, 141, 354

G. indica, 140

Glossozamites, 530

G. brevis, 530

G. Schenkii, 541

G. Stoliczanus, 530

Glyptostrobus, 127

Gnetales, 160

Gnetopsis, 304, 309, 314, 317, 318

G. anglica, 318

G. elliptica, 314, 317, 318, 359

Gnetum, 401

G. africanum, 401

G. Gnemon, 63

Goeppert, H. R., 96, 126, 127, 173, 210, 264, 285, 289, 295, 305, 336, 411, 412, 527

Goeppert and Stenzel, 86, 96, 102, 163, 252, 295

Goldenburg, F., 236

Gomphostrobus, 253

Gordon, W. T., 181, 183, 288, 312

Gothan, W., 51, 248–252

Gourlie, W., 36, 37

Grand’Eury, C., Passim

Grieve, G., 72

Griffith, W., 28, 302

Guilelmites, 365

Halle, T. G., 280, 443, 457, 473, 517, 518, 521, 522, 527, 540, 547, 550, 563, 565, 575

Haplocalamus, 190

Heer, O., 174, 280, 336, 358, 360, 462, 520, 525, 530, 541, 549, 563

Helmacher, R., 349

Hemingway, W., 94, 317

Hemitelia, 48

Heterangium, 51, 70–85, 86–94, 98, 109, 156, 157, 162, 168, 179–183, 193, 194, 214, 309, 312, 316

H. alatum, 84

H. Andrei, 84

H. bibractense, 84

H. bohemicum, 84

H. cylindricum, 83

H. Duchartrei, 83

H. Grievii, 71–73, 79–82

H. hibernicum, 84

H. Lomaxi, 72, 83

H. minimum, 83

H. paradoxum, 72

H. polystichum, 84

H. punctatum, 84

H. Renaulti, 84

H. Sturi, 84, 183

H. tiliaeoidea, 71, 81–84

Hexagonocarpus, 116, 303, 322, 323, 356

H. crassus, 356

H. Hookeri, 357

H. Noeggerathi, 359

Hexapterospermum, 116, 119, 140, 319, 321–323, 348, 356

H. modestae, 357

H. Noeggerathii, 322, 357

H. pachypterum, 321

H. stenopterum, 321, 322

Hick, T., 67

Hierogramma, 200–204

H. mysticum, 201

Hisingera, 569

Holcospermum, 343, 361–363

H. dubium, 363

H. sulcatum, 357, 359, 361–363

Holden, H. S., 109

Holden, R., 243, 559, 560, 563, 565

Hollick, A., 461

Hollick and Jeffrey, 491

Hooker, Sir J., 10, 60

Hooker and Binney, 118, 301

Howse, R., 170, 232

Hysterites Cordaitis, 233

Iodes, 46

Johnson, T., 51, 52, 84

Jordania, 334, 336

J. bignonioides, 336, 351

J. moravica, 347

Juglans, 222

J. regia, 246

Kaloxylon, 67

K. Hookeri, 38, 67

Kalymma, 190, 192, 194–196

K. grandis, 192, 195, 196

K. striata, 196

Karsten, G., 30

Kershaw, E. M., 28, 61

Kidston, R., 51–53, 56, 110, 112, 168

Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan, 185

Klein, L., 145

Knorria taxina, 232

Kosmovsky, C., 238

Krammera, 277, 281

K. mirabilis, 280

Krasser, F., 420, 553, 576, 580

Kraus, G., 28, 210, 295

Kubart, B., 70, 71, 84, 183

Kurtz, F., 589

Kutorga, S., 132

Lagenidium, 62

Lagenospermum, 64–66, 174, 309

L. Arberi, 173, 307

L. glandiforme, 360

L. nitidulum, 174

L. oblongum, 65, 66

L. Sinclairi, 57, 64, 66, 81

Lagenostoma, 55–66, 71, 81, 116, 122, 125, 160, 173, 303, 307–317, 325, 326, 329, 497

L. Kidstoni, 64

L. Lomaxi, 51, 55–62, 311

L. oblonga, 65

L. ovoides, 55, 62–64, 311

L. physoides, 62, 301

L. Sinclairi, 64, 65

L. urceolaris, 65

Leckenby, J., 421

Lepidanthium, 477

Lepidocaryon, 265, 333, 346, 347

L. avellana, 346

Lepidodendron, 125, 212, 271

Leslie, T. N., 242, 256

Lesquereux, L., 110, 123, 131, 156, 232, 235, 305, 326

Leuthardt, F., 280, 550, 553

Lignier, O., 34, 63, 217, 229, 247, 386, 415, 428, 432–434, 455

Lindley and Hutton, Passim

Linnaeus, 363, 364

Linopteris, 86, 109, 113

L. obliqua, 111, 113

Lobelia Rhynchopetalum, 12

Loddiges, C., 368

Lomax, J., 46, 90

Lotsy, J., 86, 117

Lycostrobus, 506

Lyginodendron, 36

L. anomalum, 289

L. Landsburgii, 36, 37

L. oldhamium, 38, 70. See also Lyginopteris oldhamia

L. robustum, 187

L. Sverdrupi, 38

Lyginopterideae, 35–85, 89, 162

Lyginopteris, 35–70, 74–78, 84, 86–94, 98, 109, 186, 189–191, 194, 198, 214, 273, 293, 295, 309, 316, 369

L. lacunosum, 70

L. oldhamia, 38–51, 56, 72

L. tristichum, 70

Lygodium, 88, 180

McBride, T. H., 403

McCoy, Sir F., 240

McLean, R. C., 59

Macropterygium, 554

Macrozamia, 7, 9, 10, 19, 24, 28, 29, 100, 157, 158, 391, 529, 531

M. Denisoni, 16, 28

M. Fraseri, 16, 28, 499

M. gibba, 504

M. heteromera, 19, 27, 33

M. Macleayi, 536

M. Moorei, 6

M. Preissii, 23

M. spiralis, 19

Malacotesta, 363

M. oblonga, 363

Manoxylic, 7

Mantell, G., 478, 480, 481

Mantellia, 367, 368

M. nidiformis, 367

Marattia, 107

Mariopteris, 111

Marsh, A. S., 385

Masculostrobus, 505

Maslen, A. J., 271

Matonia, 88, 190

Matte, H., 30, 159, 160

Medullosa, 86–110, 119, 144, 149–157, 161, 164, 165, 183, 190, 196, 207, 209, 319

M. anglica, 87–98, 102, 105, 107, 108, 145–158, 161, 180, 219

M. centrofilis, 95–97, 157

M. elegans, 105–107

M. gigas, 100

M. Leuckarti, 87, 102–105, 108, 142–145, 154–159, 165

M. Ludwigii, 163

M. porosa, 89, 92, 157

M. pusilla, 94–96

M. Solmsi, 92, 148, 157

M. Solmsi var. gigantea, 100, 101, 158

M. Solmsi var. lignosa, 92

M. Solmsi var. typica, 101

M. stellata, 87, 89, 96, 97, 100–103, 157, 158, 164

M. stellata var. corticata, 92, 99, 100, 158

M. stellata var. gigantea, 92, 100

M. stellata var. lignosa, 100

M. stellata var. typica, 97–99

Medulloseae, 86–165

Megadendron saxonicum, 253

Megalorhachis, 204

M. elliptica, 204

Megalospermum, 326

Megaloxylon, 175–180, 182, 183, 198, 297

M. Scotti, 175–180

Mesopitys, 248, 294–296

M. Tchihatcheffi, 293–296, 299

Mesoxylon, 214, 217, 220, 225, 226, 246, 248, 253, 256, 262, 266, 270–276, 294, 295, 299

M. Lomaxi, 274, 275, 297

M. poroxyloides, 274, 275

M. Sutcliffi, 271–274

Metacordaites, 260

M. Rigolloti, 254, 260

Mettenius, G., 30

Microcycas, 6, 7, 10, 19, 23, 30, 62, 162, 163

M. Calocoma, 27

Microspermum, 343, 365

Miller, H. 449, 536, 584

Miquel, F. A. W., 528, 569

Mitrospermum, 307, 333, 336, 345, 346

M. compressum, 314, 338, 345

Mittagia, 63, 64

M. seminiformis, 63

Morière, J., 369, 395, 415

Morris, J., 264, 512, 514, 528

Mougeot, A., 99

Musocarpus, 361

M. difformis, 361

M. prismaticus, 361

Myelopteris, 106, 154

Myeloxylon, 89, 93, 96, 99, 105–108, 119, 123, 139, 144, 154, 155, 196,207, 329

M. Landrioti, 93, 102, 105, 108

M. radiatum, 103, 105, 107, 108

M. topekense, 108

Myrica, 262

M. Gale, 61, 318

Naiadea obtusa, 588

Nathorst, A. G., Passim

Nephrolepis Duffi, 543

Neuropterideae, 87

Neuropteridophylla, 86

Neuropteris, 56, 86, 89, 106, 109–112, 115, 117, 126, 130, 139, 342, 357

N. auriculata, 116

N. Carpentieri, 112

N. gigantea, 110–113, 116, 140

N. heterophylla, 110, 111, 113–117

N. obliqua, 115, 116, 124

N. pseudogigantea, 112

N. Schlehani, 116

Neuropterocarpus, 116

N. Kidstoni, 114

Neuropteromedullosa, 156

Neurospermum, 116, 344

Neurotheca, 110

Newberry, J. S., 128, 131, 320, 507, 589

Nilssonia, 511, 512, 548, 549, 551, 555, 566–578

N. bohemica, 576

N. brevis, 567–571

N. compta, 555, 569, 573, 574, 576, 578

N. densinervis, 575

N. elongata, 566

N. Johnstrupi, 575

N. mediana, 551

N. nipponensis, 574

N. orientalis, 568, 572, 575, 576

N. ozvana, 576

N. polymorpha, 567–573

N. princeps, 576, 577

N. pterophylloides, 367, 567, 572, 573

N. rajmahalensis, 571

N. saighensis, 570

N. Schaumburgensis, 578

N. Schmidti, 574

N. Sturii, 576

N. taeniopteroides, 575

N. tenuicaulis, 556, 576

N. tenuinervis, 569, 575

Nilssoniales, 511, 566–587

Nilssoniopteris, 569

Niponophyllum, 282, 283

N. cordaitiforme, 282

Noeggerathia, 589, 590

N. crassa, 227

N. cyclopteroides, 132

N. foliosa, 588

N. Goepperti, 132

N. palmaeformis, 235, 238

Noeggerathianthus, 264

Noeggerathiopsis, 220, 238–243

N. Hislopi, 238, 241, 276, 277. See also Cordaites (Noeggerathiopsis) Hislopi,

Odontopteris, 86, 106, 109

Oldham and Morris, 443, 488, 514, 561, 572, 574, 576, 577

Oliver, F. W., 55, 61–64, 79, 119, 122, 301, 306–309, 321–326, 329

Oliver and Salisbury, 308, 313, 317

Oliver and Scott, 56, 60

Oreodoxites Martianus, 338

Osborne, T. G. B., 261, 262

Otopteris mediana, 541

O. tenuata, 543

Otozamites, 460, 467, 500, 511, 514, 517, 521, 522, 528, 530, 537–545, 546, 587, 589

O. abbreviatus, 521, 522

O. angustatus, 514–516

O. Beani, 541–544, 587, 588

O. Bechei, 538–541, 544

O. bengalensis, 542

O. bengalensis var. obtusa, 543

O. brevifolius, 447

O. Bucklandi, 541

O. Bunburyanus, 542, 543

O. contiguus, 543

O. decorus, 544

O. distans, 515

O. Feistmanteli, 539, 543

O. giganteus, 544

O. Goeppertianus, 483, 538, 544

O. gracilis, 515, 516

O. graphicus, 540

O. groenlandica, 537

O. Hennocquei, 540

O. Hislopi, 515, 516, 521, 522

O. indosinensis, 541

O. Izuimensis, 544

O. Klipsteini, 530, 543, 544

O. lagotis, 544

O. linearis, 541, 544

O. molianus, 541

O. obtusus, 537–541

O. obtusus var. ooliticus, 540

O. oregonensis, 544

O. Polakii, 541

O. tenuissimus, 543

O. Terquemi, 540

O. vicetinus, 540

Ottokaria, 124, 139–141

O. bengalensis, 116, 139, 140

Pachytesta, 90, 115–117, 144, 304, 319, 323–236

P. gigantea, 323, 325

P. incrassata, 324, 325

Palaeanthus problematica, 461

Palaeopitys, 210

P. Milleri, 210

Palaeospathe aroidea, 132

Palaeoxylon, 100, 289

Palaeoxyris, 477

P. microrhombea, 477

Palaeozamia, 442, 443, 513, 514

P. acutifolia, 514

P. affinis, 514, 515

P. bengalensis, 514

P. cutchensis, 514, 515

P. longifolia, 281

P. pecten, 421

P. recta, 534

P. rigida, 514, 515

P. Rubidgei, 585

Palmacites, 118

Parapitys, 294, 295

P. Spenceri, 294, 295

Parkinson, J., 367

Paullinia, 88

Pearson, H. H. W., 28, 402

Pecopteris Pluckeneti, 166–168, 171, 308

P. Sterzeli, 168

Pecopteromedullosa, 156

Pelourdea, 277–281

P. hadroclada, 280

P. Imhofi, 280

P. keuperiana, 280

P. megaphylla, 281

P. mirabilis, 281

P. vogesiaca, 278, 279, 281

Penhallow, D. P., 108, 251

Phillips, J., 281, 520, 522, 558, 578

Phoenicopsis, 236, 278, 280

Phylladoderma, 244

P. Arberi, 244

Phyllocladus, 122

Phyllotaenia, 280

P. hadroclada, 280

P. longifolia, 280

Physostoma, 62, 64, 125, 304, 309–316, 326, 329, 359

P. elegans, 62, 309, 311, 314

Pilularia, 58, 64, 327

Pinites, 35

P. Brandlingii, 254

P. Goepperti, 210

P. medullaris, 289

P. Withami, 289

Pissadendron, 285

Pitcairnia, 264

Pityeae, 285–299

Pityoxylon chasense, 251

Pitys, 183, 285–289, 290

P. antiqua, 285–291

P. Dayii, 288

P. primaeva, 287–289

P. Withami, 286, 289

Plagiozamites, 530, 589, 590

P. carbonarius, 590

P. Planchardi, 509, 589, 590

Platylepis, 369, 415, 478

P. micromyela, 479

Platypterygium, 586

P. Balli, 555, 556

P. densinerve, 575

P. Rogersianum, 576

Platyspermum, 114, 343, 362, 363

P. sulcatum, 362

Poa-Cordaites, 224, 227, 236, 280, 283

P. tenuifolius, 236

Podocarpus, 61, 262

Podocarya, 386, 449

Podozamites, 281, 529, 588

P. Milleri, 536

P. Zitteli, 530

Polylophospermum, 319, 322, 329, 330

P. stephanense, 322, 329

Polypodioides pecteniformis, 522, 523

Polypodium heracleum, 145, 190

P. irioides, 566

P. quercifolium, 145, 190

Polypterocarpus, 357, 358, 361

P. anglicus, 321, 324, 357

Polypterospermum, 319, 323

P. Renaulti, 322, 323

Pomel, A., 368, 497, 500, 529, 541

Poroxyleae, 214–219

Poroxylon, 83, 142, 214–219, 226, 262, 270, 275, 276, 295, 343

P. Boysseti, 214, 218, 219

P. Duchartrei, 214

P. Edwardsii, 216–219

P. stephanense, 217, 219

Potonié, H., 38, 111, 112, 166, 249, 549, 590

Potoniea, 113, 116, 117, 128, 129

P. adiantiformis, 111, 112, 131

Prankerd, T. L., 62, 63

Priestley, R., 296

Primula auricula, 91

Protocycadaceae, 161

Protopityeae, 210–213

Protopitys, 207, 209–213, 255

P. Buchiana, 210–213

Psaronius, 88, 168, 253

Pseudoctenis, 528, 556, 584–587

P. Balli, 586

P. crassinervis, 585

P. eathiensis, 584, 585

P. ensiformis, 585

P. Lanei, 586

Pseudocycas, 14, 511, 558–565

P. insignis, 560, 562, 565

P. Roemeri, 560, 564

P. Saportae, 560, 563, 564

P. Steenstrupi, 560, 561, 563

Psygmophyllum, 276

P. Delvali, 235

P. flabellatum, 238

P. majus, 235

Pteridotheca Butterworthi, 54

Pterispermostrobus, 66, 67, 126

P. bifurcates, 65, 66, 126

Pterophyllum, 511, 548–558

P. aequale, 556

P. angustifolium, 576

P. Bavieri, 555

P. blechnoides, 509, 552

P. Braunianum, 554, 556, 558

P. Bronni, 553, 554

P. Buchianum, 529

P. Cambryi, 509, 552

P. Carterianum, 586

P. concinnum, 549

P. Cottaeanum, 509, 552

P. crassinerve, 550

P. distans, 557

P. Dunkerianum, 527, 528, 557

P. Fayoli, 509, 551, 552

P. Footeanum, 557

P. Goeppertianum, 544

P. gonorrachis, 509

P. Grand’Euryanum, 509, 552

P. inconstans, 555

P. inflexum, 509

P. Jaegeri, 548–550, 553

P. longifolium, 553

P. Lyellianum, 557, 558

P. majus, 548

P. marginatum, 550

P. medianum, 576

P. minus, 548

P. Morrisianum, 578, 586

P. Nathorsti, 556

P. Nilssoni, 551, 557, 558

P. oblongifolium, 530

P. pecten, 512, 517

P. princeps, 573, 576, 586

P. rigidum, 523

P. Rogersianum, 554, 575

P. saxonicum, 537

P. Schaumburgense, 578

P. Schenki, 555

P. Tietzei, 554, 555

P. Williamsonis, 573

Pterospermum, 343, 357

P. anglicum, 357

Pterozamites, 529

Ptilophyllum, 379, 512–529, 539

P. acutifolium, 446, 517, 521, 522

P. acutifolium var. maximum, 515

P. Anderssoni, 525, 527

P. antarcticum, 525, 527

P. boreale, 525–527, 530

P. cutchense, 478, 514–517, 521, 522, 524

P. cutchense var. curvifolium, 515

P. Dunkerianum, 527

P. hirsutum, 520

P. pecten, 437–440, 443, 445, 512–525

Ptilozamites, 511, 512

Ptychotesta, 319, 321, 322, 348

P. pachypterum, 322

P. tenuis, 321, 322

Ptychoxylon, 142, 145, 186–190

P. Levyi, 187–190

Pychnoxylic, 7

Pycnophyllum, 223

Rachiopteris aspera, 47

R. Williamsoni, 154, 155

Raciborski, M., 412, 578, 581, 582

Radiculites reticulatus, 217

Radiospermum, 64

R. ornatum, 323

Rattray, C., 28

Raumeria, 409

R. Reichenbachiana, 384, 385

R. Schulziana, 412

Reichenbach, —, 253

Reid, Mr and Mrs Clement, 300

Renault, B., Passim

Renier, A., 116

Retinodendron, 181

Rhabdocarpos Mansfieldi, 326

Rhabdocarpus, 90, 115, 116, 215, 333, 341–344, 362, 364

R. Boschianus, 320

R. elongatus, 174

R. Lilleanus, 342

R. Mansfieldi, 326

R. multistriatus, 362, 363

R. Oliveri, 344

R. orientalis, 174

R. ovoides, 354

R. subtunicatus, 115, 342

R. tunicatus, 115, 341, 342, 362

Rhabdospermum, 116, 307, 333, 335, 339–344, 347

R. cyclocaryon, 340, 344

Rhetinangium, 85, 181–183

R. Arberi, 181–183

Rhexoxylon, 87, 101, 146–149, 207

R. africanum, 146–149

Rhipidopsis ginkgoides, 140

Rhiptozamites Goepperti, 238, 244, 245

Rhizo-Cordaites, 224, 237

Rhizophidium, 62

Rhynchogonium, 358–363

R. costatum, 358, 359

R. sulcatum, 358, 360

Rhynchopetalum montanum, 12

Richards, J. T., 536, 584

Richter, P. B., 200

Roehl, von, 136

Salisbury, E. J., 122, 307, 320

Samaropsis, 168–171, 236, 245, 265–267, 303, 333–338, 345–354

S. acuta, 167–171

S. alata, 351

S. Baileyi, 351

S. barcellosus, 350, 351

S. bicaudata, 348, 350

S. bignonioides, 350

S. Crampii, 349

S. emarginata, 337, 349, 350

S. fluitans, 142, 338, 348, 350

S. indica, 352, 353

S. Leslii, 352, 353

S. marginata, 337

S. Milleri, 353

S. moravica, 349, 352

S. Newberryi, 350

S. Pitcairniae, 266

S. Seixasi, 350, 351

S. spitzbergensis, 360

S. ulmiformis, 336

Saporta, G. de, 368, 369, 422, 429, 434, 449, 477–479, 494, 499, 500, 589

Saporta and Marion, 132, 137, 138, 317, 395, 501, 505

Sarcotaxus, 265

S. angulosus, 347

S. avellana, 346

S. olivaeformis, 347

Schenk, A., 97, 164, 282, 336, 529, 550, 554, 555, 568, 578, 581

Schimper, W. P., 127, 477, 500, 501, 505, 530, 554

Schimper and Mougeot, 278

Schizodendron, 250

Schizopodium, 369

S. Renaulti, 369

Schizospermum, 319

Schizoxylon, 200, 203

S. taeniatum, 201

Schlotheim, E. F. von, 166

Schmaulhausen, J., 174, 233, 238, 244, 245

Schuster, J., 411, 412, 477

Schützia, 124–127

S. anomala, 126, 127

S. Bennieana, 127

S. permiensis, 127

Scolopteris, 168

Scott, D. H., Passim

Scott and Jeffrey, 191, 196

Scott and Maslen, 119, 122, 330

Scuto-Cordaites, 237

S. Grand’Euryi, 238

Sellards, E. H., 126

Senecio praecox, 287

Senftenbergia, 63

Sequoia, 217

Serjania, 88

Sewardia latifolia, 589, 591

Shaw, F. J. F., 160

Shirley, J., 255

Sigillaria, 214

Sigillariopsis, 214

Solms-Laubach, Graf zu., Passim

Sorocladus stellata, 110

Sparganum, 93, 105, 184, 191

Spencer, J., 294

Sphaereda paradoxa, 502

Sphaerostoma, 71, 78–81, 307, 309, 316, 319

S. ovale, 79, 80, 312, 313

Sphenophyllum, 110

Sphenopteridophylla, 86

Sphenopteris, 109

S. artemisaefolia, 169

S. crithmifolia, 169, 170

S. dissecta, 77, 81

S. Dubuissonis, 56

S. elegans, 72, 75, 77, 78, 81

S. Hoeninghausi, 47–53, 56, 70

S. Linkii, 51

S. obtusifolia, 81

S. obtusiloba, 65

S. refracta, 208

S. Schaumberg-Lippeana, 66

Sphenozamites, 587–589

S. Belli, 588, 589

S. Geinitzianus, 589

S. Geylerianus, 588

S. robustus, 589

S. Rochei, 509, 587

S. Rossii, 588

Sporocarpon ornatum, 309

Stangeria paradoxa, 8, 9, 12, 16, 19–22, 29, 30, 32, 34, 159, 160, 312, 386

Staub, M., 578

Steloxylon, 163–165

S. Ludwigii, 163, 164

Stenomyelon, 182–185

S. tuedianum, 183–185

Stenorrachis, 503

S. scanicus, 503, 568

Stenzel, G., 165

Stenzelia, 106

Stephanospermum, 302–304, 307, 323, 326–329, 345, 497

S. akenioides, 311, 314, 319, 326–328

S. caryoides, 328, 329

Sternberg, C. von, 118, 362, 487, 522, 555

Sternbergia, 247

Sterzel, J. T., 105, 167, 168

Stigmaria, 193

Stokes and Webb, 480, 481, 491, 497

Stopes, M. C., Passim

Strobilites, 124, 141, 142, 500

S. Milleryensis, 141, 142, 338

Stur, D., 70, 77, 167

Sub-Zamites, 521, 530, 531

Sutcliffe, W. H., 149, 161, 162

Sutcliffia, 87, 149–156, 182–185

S. insignis, 149–156

S. Williamsoni, 154

Syncardia, 200, 205

S. pusilla, 201, 202

Taeniopteris, 1, 86, 511, 568, 576, 583

T. asplenioides, 581

T. vittata, 467, 470, 472, 508, 569

Tate, R., 534

Taxospermum, 265, 333, 346, 347

T. Grüneri, 322, 347

Taxus, 306, 347, 396

Teconia, 46

Telangium, 54, 55, 125

T. Scotti, 54, 311

Thinouia scandens, 88

Thiselton-Dyer, W. T., 467

Thlaspi arvense, 303

Thoday, Mrs, 28, 160, 161

Thomas, H. H., Passim

Thomas and Bancroft, 560

Thomson, R. B., 252, 254

Thomson and Allin, 251

Thysanotesta, 304, 364

T. sagittula, 304, 314, 359, 364

Thysopteris elegans, 65

Titanophyllum, 283, 284

T. Brittsi, 284

T. Grand’Euryi, 283, 284

Torreya, 301, 325, 347

Trigonocarpon, 117, 118

Trigonocarpus, 61, 90, 94, 115–123, 162, 301, 303, 307, 316–329, 345, 499

T. actaeonelloides, 354

T. corrugatus, 124

T. Dawesi, 123, 320

T. Moyseyi, 122

T. multicarinatus, 320

T. olivaeformis, 119

T. Oliveri, 122

T. Parkinsoni, 118–123, 319–321, 329

T. pusillus, 122, 319, 320

T. rostratum, 321

T. schizocarpoides, 319

T. shorensis, 121–124, 319, 320

T. sporites, 320

Trigonocarpum gloagianum, 358, 360

Tripterospermum, 119, 321, 358, 369

T. ellipticum, 321, 357

Tsuga, 127, 315

Tylodendron, 250, 253, 491

Tyson, P., 385

Tysonia marylandica, 385

Ullmannites Beinertianus, 199

Ulospermum, 497

Unger, F., 190, 194, 196, 200, 201, 203, 204, 285, 449

Vectia, 419, 420

V. luccombensis, 419

Velenovský, J., 281, 504, 505

Völkelia, 208–210

V. refracta, 208, 209

Vries, H. de, 10

Walch, J. E. J., 497

Walchia, 253, 338

Ward, L. F., 368, 369, 385, 409, 417, 491, 497, 582

Wardia, 172–174

W. fertilis, 171, 172

Warming, E., 25

Warren, E., 256

Watson, D. M. S., 68

Weber and Sterzel, 97, 99, 101, 104, 108

Weiss, C. E., 264, 338

Weiss, F. E., 54, 68

Welsford, E. J., 61

Weltrichia, 475–477

W. Fabrei, 477

W. mirabilis, 476

W. oolithica, 477

Welwitschia, 160, 161, 336, 380, 403

Wettstein, R. V., 403

White, D., 169, 172, 173, 192, 243, 255, 258, 284, 326

Whittleseya, 124–131

W. brevifolia, 128

W. concinna, 131

W. elegans, 128–131

W. fertilis, 129, 130

W. integrifolia, 131

W. undulata, 131

Wieland, G. R., Passim

Wielandia, 463

Wielandiella, 454, 463–467, 472, 473, 478, 481, 550

W. angustifolia, 464, 466, 467, 470

W. punctata, 446

Wild, G., 119

Williamson, W. C., Passim

Williamson and Scott, 42–46, 67, 69, 74, 75, 77

Williamsonia, 372, 386, 409, 412, 421–463, 494, 516, 517, 520, 524, 531–534, 538, 546

W. angustifolia, 463

W. Bibbinsi, 462

W. bituberculata, 457

W. Blandfordi, 445, 446, 517

W. Bucklandi, 386, 448, 449

W. Carruthersi, 439, 447, 448

W. cretacea, 461, 462

W. Cuauhtemoc, 446

W. elongata, 462

W. Forchammeri, 461

W. gallinacea, 462

W. gigas, 421–436, 443–447, 451, 457, 460, 472, 483

W. hastula, 422

W. Haydeni, 460

W. indica, 446

W. Leckenbyi, 439, 440, 448, 473

W. Lignieri, 472

W. mexicana, 459, 460

W. microps, 445

W. minima, 461

W. Morieri, 395

W. oregonensis, 461

W. Otozamitis, 460

W. pecten, 422, 426, 440–442, 445, 456

W. phoenicopsoides, 462

W. problematica, 461, 462

W. pyramidalis, 457

W. recentior, 463

W. Riesii, 461

W. scotica, 374, 391, 396, 403, 415, 440, 447, 449–456, 465, 478, 489

W. setosa, 436, 443–445

W. Smockii, 461

Williamsonia sp., 443–446, 460

W. spectabilis, 435–442, 457, 445, 459, 460, 473, 476

W. virginiensis, 462

W. whitbiensis, 435, 438–442, 457, 458, 460

Williamsoniella, 434, 454, 467–473

W. coronata, 467–472

W. Lignieri, 472

Wills, L. T., 278

Witham, H., 35, 254, 285, 289

Worsdell, W. C., 30, 33, 34, 46, 155, 159, 160, 162, 403

Xenoxylon phyllocladoides, 213

Yabe, H., 578

Yates, J., 421

Yatesia, 386, 478

Y. crassa, 483

Y. gracilis, 483

Y. Joassiana, 483

Y. Morrisii, 484

Y. vogesiacus, 277, 278, 483

Y. Yatesii, 484

Yokoyama, M., 537, 578, 582

Young, G., 421

Young, J., 358

Yucca, 277

Yuccites, 277, 278

Y. Schimperianus, 281

Zalessky, M., 70, 191, 194, 197, 198, 238, 243, 244, 291–295, 358, 359, 590

Zalesskya gracilis, 180

Zamia, 11, 12, 16, 24, 30, 62, 139, 507

Z. angustifolia, 16

Z. Brongniarti, 395

Z. crassa, 504

Z. floridana, 16, 24, 25

Z. furfuracea, 19

Z. gigas, 421

Z. Goldiei, 522

Z. integrifolia, 16, 76

Z. linifolia, 16

Z. Loddigesii, 5, 16, 18

Z. macrocephala, 503

Z. muricata, 587

Z. pectinata, 522

Z. praecedens, 510

Z. pseudoparasitica, 19

Z. pumila, 9

Z. pygmaea, 4

Z. Skinneri, 587

Z. Wallisii, 16, 17

Zamieae, 8

Zamiophyllum, 529–531

Zamiopsis, 512

Zamiostrobus, 496, 503

Z. Loppineti, 504

Z. orientalis, 504

Z. Saportana, 505

Zamites, 281, 378, 379, 507, 512, 517, 520, 521, 525, 527, 529–537, 589, 590

Z. Anderssoni, 521

Z. antarcticus, 521, 527

Z. bohemicus, 534

Z. borealis, 521, 525, 530, 531

Z. brevipennis, 521, 525

Z. Buchianus, 531, 535–537

Z. carbonarius, 590

Z. Carruthersi, 535, 536

Z. claravallensis, 534

Z. eathiensis, 584

Z. epibius, 510

Z. familiaris, 505

Z. Feneonis, 533

Z. gigas, 422–426, 443, 510, 521, 530–534

Z. iburgensis, 534

Z. Mantelli, 532

Z. Moreaui, 533

Z. palaeocenicus, 510

Z. pusillus, 521

Z. recta, 534

Z. Renevieri, 533

Z. Schmiedelii, 534

Zamites sp., 585

Z. speciosus, 521, 525

Z. truncatus, 532

Z. Zitteli, 535

Zeiller, R., Passim

Zigno, A. de, 281, 460, 587, 588

Zopf, W., 62, 538

FOOTNOTES:

Wieland (06) p. 190.

Botanical Magazine, Tab. 1741.

Matte (04) Pl. +xi.+ fig. 185 (Microcycas).

Thibout (96).

Thibout (96) Pl. +iv.+ fig. 3. A branched microstrobilus of a Macrozamia is exhibited in the Botanical Department of the British Museum.

Pearson (06).

Sohns-Laubach (90); South and Compton (08); Smith, F. G. (07).

Chamberlain (13).

Lang (97); (00).

Chamberlain (09) p. 410.

Caldwell (07).

For figures and references, see Coulter and Chamberlain (10).

Chamberlain (12) p. 11.

Saxton (104).

For an explanation of the occurrence of a single cotyledon in Ceratozamia, see Dorety (08).

Worsdell (00); (01); Chamberlain (11).

μανός, porous, loose in texture; πυκνόϛ, compact.

Sifton (15).

Worsdell (00); (06). See postea, Chap. +xxx.+

Worsdell (98²).

For figures, see Mettenius (60) B.; de Bary (84) A.; le Goc (14); Marsh (14).

Wieland (06) pp. 62, 63.

Matte (04) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 111.

Scott (97); Matte (04) p. 164.

The species Cycas taiwanensis was founded by Mr Carruthers (93) on material from Formosa, and C. revoluta has also been recorded from Formosa [Thiselton-Dyer (02) p. 559], but according to Mr Elwes it is very doubtful whether any native Cycad occurs on the island.

Engler (95) p. 92; Stapf (14).

Gard. Chron. June 11, 1904, p. 370.

Bot. Mag. 1909, Tab. 8232.

Pearson (06).

Chamberlain (12²).

Chamberlain (06).

Webber (01).

Chamberlain (09).

Hooker, J. D. (91) A. p. 98 (footnote).

Pearson (06).

Prof. de Vries kindly informed me in a letter that this estimate is not to be regarded as anything more than a rough guess.

Stopes (10).

Caldwell (07).

Bower (84).

Rosen (11).

Seward (95) A. pp. 15 et seq.

Braun, A. (75).

Thiselton-Dyer (65) B.; Bot. Mag. 1909, Tab. 8242.

Thiselton-Dyer (02) p. 560.

Gard. Chron. 1904, June 11, p. 370.

Seward (97).

Braun, A. (75²) p. 376.

Bot. Mag. 1818, Tab. 1969.

Matte (04) p. 34.

Seward (95) A. p. 5; Robertson (02) fig. 4.

Vol. +ii.+ fig. 287, p. 389.

Chamberlain (09).

Braun, A. (75); Bornemann (56) A. Pl. +x.+

Caldwell (07); Caldwell and Baker (07).

Bot. Mag. 1859, Tab. 5121.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 485.

Lignier (94).

Chamberlain (12³).

For information on the anatomy of reproductive shoots, see Thibout (96); Scott (97); Worsdell (98); Matte (04).

Thiselton-Dyer (01); Bot. Mag. 1915, Tab. 8592, 8593. For instances of monstrous cones, see Miquel (69), Wieland (02).

Chamberlain (09).

Dorrien-Smith (11) p. 287.

Stopes (04) p. 467.

Stopes (04) p. 438, fig. 1; Warming (77) Pl. +iii.+

Chamberlain (06).

Kershaw (12).

Stopes (04).

Oliver (13).

Thoday (Sykes) (11); Sykes (10); Thoday (Sykes) and Berridge (12).

Salisbury (14) p. 72.

Kraus (96).

Pearson (06).

Rattray (13).

Worsdell (96); (01).

See ante, p. 5.

Chamberlain (11); Wieland (06).

Pavolini (09); Marsh (14).

Matte (08).

Dorety (08²); (09).

Worsdell (96).

Matte (04) especially pp. 185–202. See also Worsdell (00); (06) etc.

Matte (04) p. 210.

Worsdell (98²).

Caldwell (07).

Carano (04); le Goc (14); Marsh (14).

Le Goc (14); Marsh (14).

Seward (06).

Robertson (02).

Seward (12²).

Worsdell (98).

Lignier (92).

Nestler (95); Porsch (05); Thomas and Bancroft (13); Dušánek (13).

Binney (66).

Unger (50) A. p. 378.

Williamson (69).

Williamson (73) A.

Gourlie (44).

See page 186.

Solms-Laubach (91) A. pp. 8, 217, 218.

Solms-Laubach (91) A. pp. 8, 217, 218.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 220.

Nathorst (14) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 1.

Nathorst (04) B. p. 11.

Potonié (99) B. p. 171.

Arber, E. A. N. (02).

Williamson and Scott (95).

Williamson and Scott (95) p. 720.

Williamson (90) Pl. +xii.+ fig. 6.

Williamson (90) Pl. +xiii.+ fig. 3, b.

Williamson and Scott (95) Pl. +xxiii.+ fig. 8.

Ibid. p. 722.

Worsdell (06) pp. 140 et seq.

Lomax (02).

Brenchley (13).

For a description of the method, see Salisbury (13).

Williamson (73) A. p. 403.

Williamson (90).

Vol. +ii.+ p. 299, fig. 232.

Bower (12) Pls. +xxx.+ +xxxiii.+

Höhlke (02).

Williamson (74) Pl. +li.+ fig. 1.

Scott (09) B. fig. 139, p. 375.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 199, Pl. +lii.+ For synonymy, see Kidston (11) p. 42.

Zeiller (88) A. p. 82, Pl. +vi.+

See also Kidston (06) B, fig. 5, p. 417; Renier (10²), Pls. 60, 70.

Kidston (06) B.

Stur (77) p. 257, Pls. +xxv.+ +xxvi.+

Oliver (05) fig. 6.

Gothan (13) p. 40.

Johnson (11).

Kidston (05).

Kidston (06) B.

Zeiller (83) B.

Gothan (13) p. 49.

Chodat (08) B.

Scott (08) B. p. 292.

Weiss, F. E. (12).

Vol. +ii.+ p. 532.

Scott (09) B. p. 400.

Kidston (06) B.

Benson (04) B.

In his account of the ovule of Stangeria Lang (00) discusses the possibility of homologising the ovule with a sorus consisting of one sporangium.

Williamson (77) B. p. 234.

Oliver and Scott (03): (04).

Hörich (06) p. 48.

Kidston (05²) B.

Grand’Eury (05²) B.

Oliver and Scott (04) Pl. +x.+ fig. 28; McLean (12).

Williamson (76).

Oliver (03) p. 462.

Benson (08).

McLean (12).

For figure, see Lotsy (09) p. 714.

Scott (11) p. 105.

Chodat (08) B.

Scott (03).

Scott (09) B. p. 220. See also Oliver (05); Oliver and Scott (04) p. 231.

Gibbs (12) p. 46.

Oliver (06).

Stopes(05); Prankerd (12).

Sykes (10) p. 219; Thoday (Sykes, M. G.) (11) p. 1124.

Shaw (08).

Benson and Welsford (09) p. 633.

Kershaw (09) p. 359.

Benson (08).

Zopf (92) Pls. +i.+ +ii.+

Burlingame (15).

Williamson (77) B.

Williamson (76) p. 160.

Butterworth (97).

Oliver (09) p. 74.

Prankerd (12).

Vol. +ii.+ p. 364, fig. 270.

Berridge (11).

Lignier (13²).

Nathorst (14) p. 29.

Arber (05).

Oliver (09).

Arber (14) p. 102.

Vol. +ii.+ pp. 294, 295.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 529, fig. 352.

Carpentier (11) p. 3.

See page 66.

Kidston (14) p. 160, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 1, 2.

Ibid. p. 161, Pl. +xvi.+ figs. 9, 10.

Grand’Eury (05²) B.

Carpentier (11).

Arber, E. A. N. (08).

Nathorst (08) p. 10, Pl. +ii.+ figs. 19–21.

Stopes (14) p. 74, Pls. +xvii.+ fig. 45, +xxv.+ fig. 69, text-fig. 15.

See page 124.

Nathorst (14) p. 23, Pl. +xv.+ fig. 43.

Carpentier (13) p. 391.

Williamson (76) B.

Williamson (87) p. 297.

Felix (86) A. p. 51.

Williamson and Scott (94).

Hick (95) p. 114.

Stopes and Watson (08) Pl. +xvii.+ fig. 1.

Weiss, F. E. (13).

Williamson and Scott (95) p. 739.

White (99) B. p. 40.

Felix (86) A.

Zalessky (10).

Kubart (14); (11).

Corda (45) A. Pl. +xvi.+

Kubart (08) fig. 3.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 310, fig. 237, C; p. 311, fig. 238.

Williamson (73) A. p. 403.

Benson (14).

Williamson (72²).

Williamson (73) A.

Williamson (90).

Williamson and Scott (95).

Scott (15).

Scott (15).

Jeffrey (05) Pl. +iii.+ fig. 21.

Kidston (91²) B. p. 49.

Williamson and Scott (95) p. 753.

Williamson and Scott (95) Pl. +xxvii.+ fig. 28.

Stur (77) p. 236, Pls. +xiii.+ +xiv.+

Benson (14).

Oliver (09) p. 111.

Grand’Eury (05²).

Carpentier (11) Pl. +xii.+ fig. 1.

For a fuller description, see Williamson and Scott (95).

Scott (09) B. p. 410; (15).

Scott (15).

Renault (79) B. p. 276, Pl. +xiv.+ figs. 4–8; (96) A. p. 251, Pl. +lxv.+ figs. 1, 2.

Renault (96) A. pp. 253, 255.

Ibid. p. 252, Pl. +lxv.+ figs. 3, 6.

Kubart (14).

Dr. Scott who has seen sections of this species tells me that it is a striking intermediate form.

Johnson (12).

Scott (15).

Goeppert and Stenzel (81).

Lotsy (09) p. 723.

Zeiller (05) B. p. 725.

Schenck (93) B. Pls. +I–V+, etc.

White, D. (05²) B. p. 389.

Solms-Laubach (97) Pl. +vi.+ fig. 3.

Penhallow (97).

Cotta (32) B. p. 59.

Brongniart (49) A. p. 57.

Scott (99).

Arber, E. A. N. (03).

Renault (76) B.

Arber, E. A. N. (03).

Kidston (05²) B.

Scott (09) B. p. 441 (footnote).

Scott (14).

De Fraine (14).

De Fraine (14) p. 259. See also Kisch (13).

Cotta (32) B. p. 66, Pl. +xiii.+ The well-preserved specimen figured by Cotta in his Pl. +xiii.+ fig. 2 is in the Dresden Museum.

Goeppert (65) A. p. 209, Pls. +xl.–xliii.+

Goeppert and Stenzel (81).

Weber and Sterzel (96) B.

Schenk (89).

Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 51; Schenk (89).

No. V. 8093.

Schenk (82). See also Zeiller (90) B. p. 286.

No. 13767, probably identical with M. stellata var. lignosa Weber and Sterzel.

Mougeot (52) A. p. 36, Pl. +iii.+ figs. 8–10.

Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 108.

Ibid. p. 56.

Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 63.

Ibid. p. 66.

Renault (96) A. p. 297; (93) A. Pl. +lxxi.+ figs. 1–6.

Brongniart (49) A. p. 77.

Cotta (32) B. p. 63, Pl. +xii.+ figs. 6, 7.

Schenk (89) p. 339.

Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 541, Pls. +ii.+ +iii.+

Goeppert and Stenzel (81) p. 123, Pl. +xvi.+ figs. 13–15; Solms-Laubach (97); Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 79, Pls. +iv.+ +v.+ +ix.+

Goeppert and Stenzel (81) Pl. +iii.+ fig. 15.

Solms-Laubach (97) p. 179.

Scott (99) p. 90.

Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 95, Pl. +ix.+

Solms-Laubach (97).

Renault (76) B. p. 7.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 122; (90) A. p. 287.

Seward (93).

Penhallow (97).

Williamson (76) B. p. 8.

Zeiller (90) B.

Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 102, fig. 26.

Seward (93).

Renault (76) B.

Penhallow (97).

Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 139.

Page 142.

Holden, H. S. (10).

Vol. +ii.+ p. 568, fig. 371.

Kidston (87) B.

Bertrand, P. (13) p. 117.

Carpentier (11) p. 10.

Lesquereux (80) A. p. 328, Pl. +xlviii.+

Bertrand, P. (13) p. 120.

Zeiller (99) B. p. 52, Pl. +iv.+ fig. 19.

Carpentier (11) p. 12, Pls +xvi.+ +xvii.+

Carpentier (13) p. 387, Pl. +x.+ figs. 1–6.

Bertrand, P. (13) p. 125.

Kidston (14) p. 108.

Ibid. p. 112, Pl. +viii.+ figs. 1–7.

Carpentier (11) p. 13, Pl. +xvi.+ fig. 1.

See page 127.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 273, Pl. +xxxi.+ figs. 2, 4.

Zeiller (90) B. Pl. +xi.+ fig. 9; (00)² B. p. 108, fig. 83. See Vol. +ii.+ p. 572.

Bertrand, P. (13) p. 132, Pl. +vi.+ fig. 7.

Carpentier (13) p. 375, Pl. +viii.+ fig. 1.

Bertrand, P. (13) p. 135, pl. +vi.+ figs. 2–4.

Kidston (04); (04²); (14) p. 107, fig. 5.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. +lxxii.+ fig. 19.

Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. +vi.+ fig. 6.

Kidston and Jongmans (11).

Grand’Eury (04); (04²).

Cf. also Rhabdocarpus conicus and other forms figured by Renault (93) A. Pl. +lxxxvi.+

Brongniart (74) Pl. +xxi.+; (81) Pls. +ix.–xi.+

See Chapter +xxxv.+

See Chapter +xxxv.+

P. Bertrand (13) p. 129, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 1, 2, 7.

See Chapter +xxxv.+

See page 139.

Arber (14) pp. 93, 103, Pl. +viii.+ fig. 47.

P. Bertrand (13) p. 121.

Grand’Eury (04²) p. 785 (footnote).

Chodat (08) B. p. 33, fig. 15.

Lotsy (09) p. 72.

Grand’Eury (04); (04) B.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 137.

Williamson (77) B.; Scott and Maslen (07) p. 90 (footnote) also refer to Trigonocarpon as having been used by Brongniart in 1849.

Brongniart (49) A. p. 91.

Lindley and Hutton (35) A. p. 172.

Hooker and Binney (55).

Lindley and Hutton (33) A. Pl. 87.

Wild (00).

Scott and Maslen (07) p. 96.

Scott and Maslen (07).

Arber, A (14).

Oliver (04) p. 97.

Salisbury (14) p. 65.

Arber, E. A. N. (14) p. 95, Pl. +vi.+ fig. 1.

Lindley and Hutton (37) A. Pl. 221; Arber loc. cit. p. 95, Pl. +vi.+ fig. 8.

Fiedler (57) Pl. +xxvii.+ fig. 39.

Lesquereux (80) A. Pl. 85; (84) A. Pl. +iii.+

Salisbury (14).

See page 115.

Renault (96) A. p. 399; (93) A. Pl. +lxxxv.+ fig. 9; Salisbury (14) p. 66.

Sellards (03) p. 90; (07).

Lesquereux (80) A. p. 93; (84) A. p. 733, Pl. +xciv.+ figs. 1, 2.

Stopes (14) p. 74. See page 66.

Nathorst (14) p. 23. See page 67.

Geinitz (63) p. 525, Pl. +vi.+

Goeppert (65) p. 161, Pls. +XXIII–IV.+ The specimens figured by Goeppert, which I saw some years ago in the Breslau Museum, do not show the finer characters very clearly.

Goeppert (65) p. 164, Pls. +XXIV–V.+

Schimper (72) A. p. 358.

Kidston (84) Pl. +v.+ fig. 2.

Renault (96) A. p. 379, fig. 73.

Zeiller in Douvillé and Zeiller (08).

See page 124.

Newberry (54).

Lesquereux (80) A. p. 523, Pl. +iv+; (84). For other references see Potonié (04).

White, D. (01).

Thomas, H. H. (12); Kidston (14) p. 166.

Renault (93) A. Pl. +lxxii+; (96) A. p. 268. See page 137.

Page 111.

White (01) p. 108.

Ibid. p. 104, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 3, 3a.

Matthew (10).

Stopes (14) p. 78.

Kidston (14) p. 166, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 1–10.

Saporta (78).

Eichwald (55) Pl. +xviii.+ fig. 18; (60) p. 252.

Goeppert (65) p. 157, Pl. +xxi.+ fig. 4.

Saporta (78²).

Saporta and Marion (85) pp. 16, 68.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 192.

Zeiller (00²) B. p. 217.

Kutorga (42).

Unger (50) A. p. 334.

Renault (96) A. p. 262.

No. V. 8114.

A specimen from Orenburg in the Dresden Museum shows the same surface-features as the British Museum specimen and agrees with the originals of Goeppert’s figures which are in the Breslau University Museum.

Renault (96) A. p. 265, fig. 43.

Renault (96) A. p. 262, Pl. +xxii.+ fig. 1.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 196, Pl. +xvi+; (90) A. Pl. +viii.+ fig. 1; Zeiller (06) B. p. 192.

Renault and Zeiller (90) A. p. 556, Pl. +lvii.+

Grand’Eury (04).

Roehl (69) B. Pl. +xvii.+

Saporta and Marion (85) fig. 29.

Renault (96) A, p. 267, Pl. +lxxii.+

Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 126.

See Chapter +xxxv.+

Zeiller (06) B. p. 227.

Saporta and Marion (85) fig. 37, p. 76.

Schmalhausen (87) Pl. +v.+ figs. 7–9: this specimen, figured as Dolerophyllum Goepperti, is very similar to Cordaites circularis [Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. +vi.+ fig. 15].

Zeiller (02) B. p. 34, Pl. +iv.+ figs. 9, 10.

Bertrand, P. (13) p. 131, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 6.

Zeiller, loc. cit. p. 37.

Feistmantel (79) B. p. 30; (81) A. p. 59, Pl. +xxx.+ fig. 14; (82) B. p. 43, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 5–12. Dr Arber [(05) B. p. 205] has substituted for Carpolithes the more appropriate designation Cardiocarpus.

Renault (96) A. p. 329; (93) A. Pl. +lxxiii.+

Schimper and Mougeot (44) A. p. 31. Seward (08) B. p. 101.

Brongniart (49) A. p. 60.

Renault (96) A. p. 299; (93) A. Pls. 66, 67.

Grand’Eury (08) B. p. 1242.

Goeppert and Stenzel (81) p. 125; Weber and Sterzel (96) B. p. 79. Solms-Laubach [(97) p. 196] draws attention to the resemblances between the leaf-scars of Colpoxylon and Medullosa.

Klein (81) Pls. +xxii.–xxiv.+

Bancroft (13).

Page 205.

Scott (06).

de Fraine (12).

Scott (06) p. 53.

de Fraine (12).

Reference should be made to the helpful drawings of models of the vascular system in Miss de Fraine’s paper.

For additional figures of the principal types of Medullosa, see Miss Bancroft’s paper (14).

Lotsy (09) p. 719.

Scott (14) p. 998.

Scott (99) p. 89.

Worsdell (96); (98); (00); (06) etc.

Matte (04); (08). See also Bancroft (14); Dorety (09).

Scott (97).

Worsdell (06).

Shaw (09).

de Fraine (12) p. 1060.

Sykes, M. G. (10²); (10).

Matte (04) Pls. +xv.+ +xvi.+

de Fraine (12).

Scott (06) p. 64.

Chodat (08) B. p. 38.

Worsdell (06) pp. 140 et seq.

Scott (09) B. p. 464.

For a general summary of ‘Pteridosperm anatomy and its relation to that of the Cycads’ see Bancroft (14).

See p. 6.

Dorety (09²) p. 144.

Goeppert and Stenzel (81) p. 126, Pl. +xvii.+

Schenk (89) p. 525, Pl. +i.+ figs. 1–16.

Solms-Laubach (96) B. p. 62; (97) p. 197; (10) p. 542, Pl. +iii.+ fig. 9.

P. Bertrand (08); (11) p. 47 (footnote).

In a recent note on Steloxylon to which Dr Scott has drawn my attention Bertrand records the genus from Saalfeld (Upper Devonian) and expresses the opinion that Steloxylon may be a condition of Cladoxylon and not a distinct type—P. Bertrand (14) p. 448.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 576.

Schlotheim (04) A. Pl. +x+, fig. 19.

For synonymy, see Kidston (86) A. p. 125 and Potonié (93) A. p. 81.

Sterzel (83); (86²) B.; Zeiller (06) B. p. 60.

Stur (85) B. p. 293.

Grand’Eury (05).

See also Zeiller (05) B. p. 725.

Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. +xxxiii.+ fig. 7.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 419, fig. 297.

Zeiller (06) B. p. 63.

For a more complete synonymy, see Kidston (03) B. p. 770.

Brongniart (28²) A. Pls. +xlvi.+, +xlvii.+; Lebour (77) Pls. +xxxiii.–iv.+

Kidston (14) p. 156; Duns (72).

Howse (88) p. 45.

Arber, E. A. N. (14) p. 97; (09) p. 29, Pl. +i.+ fig. 5.

Kidston (83) B. p. 540, Pl. +xxxii.+ fig. 3.

White refers some fronds from the Missouri Coal Measures to Eremopteris, but their generic identity with the type-species is open to doubt. White (99) B. p. 16.

White (04) B.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 376.

Goeppert (36²) A. p. 216.

See page 64.

Nathorst (14) p. 30, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 18, 60–68.

Schmalhausen (83) Pl. +iv.+ figs. 13–15.

Heer (77) A. Pl. +v.+ pp. 23–25.

Nathorst (14) p. 30, Pl. +xv.+ fig. 59.

Kidston (86) p. 70, Pl. +iii.+ fig. 6.

Arber, E. A. N. (14) p. 96, Pl. +vi.+ fig. 12.

Seward (99) B.

For additional figures, see Seward (99) B.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 326.

Scott (09) B. p. 476.

Gordon (12). The rich development of secretory tissue suggested the name Rhetinangium (ῥητίνη, resinous gum): the same prefix had previously been adopted by Renault in his genus Retinodendron [Renault (96) A. p. 365].

Scott (15).

Page 90.

Kubart (14).

Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (12).

Similar to the Dictyoxylon type except in the independent and not anastomosing course of the stereome strands.

Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan (12) p. 269.

Renault (96) A. p. 307.

Renault (96) A. p. 308, figs. 55, 56.

Seward (97²).

Scott (00) B. p. 364.

A second band is sometimes present. Scott (00) B. p. 484.

πτύξ, a fold.

Renault (89); (96) A; (93) A. Pl. +lxix.+

Scott (09) B. p. 492.

Klein (81).

Richter and Unger (56) B.

Unger (54) p. 599.

Solms-Laubach (96) B.

Zalessky (11).

Scott and Jeffrey (14).

κάλυμμα, a veil or covering.

White (05²) B. p. 384.

Richter and Unger (56) B. p. 174, Pl. +x.+ figs. 1–3; Solms-Laubach (96) B. p. 73; Scott (12) p. 1027.

Scott and Jeffrey (14) p. 326.

Ibid. p. 317, Pls. 27, 28, 30, 31.

Scott (02).

Scott and Jeffrey (14) p. 328, refer to a specimen over 6 cm. in diameter: these authors give several excellent figures of Kalymma.

Dawson and Penhallow (91).

ἐριστός, to be disputed.

Zalessky (11).

Scott (99²).

Scott (02).

Scott (02) p. 336.

Page 175.

Scott (12) p. 1027.

Tuzson (09).

Unger and Richter (56) B. p. 178.

Scott and Jeffrey (14) p. 364.

Solms-Laubach (96) B.

P. Bertrand (08).

Unger and Richter (56) B. p. 179, Pl. +xii.+ figs. 6, 7; Solms-Laubach (96) B. p. 52, Pl. +ii.+ figs. 11, 13(?).

Unger and Richter, Pl. +xii.+ figs. 3, 4; Solms-Laubach (96) B. Pl. +xi.+ fig. 10.

See footnote 3, p. 205.

Solms (96) B. p. 53.

Dawson (81) A. p. 299, Pl. +xii.+ figs. 1–9; Solms-Laubach (91) A. pp. 173, 188.

This type is represented in the Geological Survey Collection (No. 15871).

For figures, see Solms-Laubach (96) B. Pl. +ii.+

No. 15870. Unger and Richter (56) B. Pl. +vii.+ figs. 19–21.

Page 472, fig. 324.

Solms-Laubach (10) p. 540.

Bertrand, P. (11) p. 47.

Since this account was printed my attention has been drawn by Dr Scott to a note by Bertrand in which he considerably modifies his views. He finds that Hierogramma and Syncardia are probably different states of the petiole of Cladoxylon and while agreeing with Solms-Laubach’s conclusions he has been able to add important new facts. Bertrand has now given up the opinion that Clepsydropsis is the petiole of Cladoxylon. For further details students should consult the preliminary note which it is hoped will be followed by a fully illustrated memoir [Bertrand, P. (14)].

Solms-Laubach (10) p. 537, Pl. +iii.+ figs. 7, 11, 13.

Bancroft (13).

After the late Herr Völkel of Neurode.

Solms-Laubach (10), Pl. +iii.+ figs. 1–4.

Goeppert (52) Pl. +xii.+

Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 164.

P. Bertrand (08).

The name Palaeopitys, with which Protopitys might be confused, was used by McNab for an imperfect specimen from the Old Red Sandstone of Scotland described as Palaeopitys Milleri; McNab (70).

Kraus (92).

Solms-Laubach (93).

Vol. +ii.+ p. 212, fig. 200, A, B.

See page 206.

In the form of the pits on the tracheids and in the structure of the medullary rays the English species (as represented in Dr Kidston’s Collection) agrees very closely with Goeppert’s type.

Gothan (07²) p. 10.

Renault (79) B. p. 272, Pls. +xiii+, +xiv.+

Bertrand and Renault (82); Bertrand, C. E. (89); Renault (96) A. p. 279, (93) A. Pls. +lxxiv.+ +lxxv+; Scott (09) B. p. 500. See also Scott and Maslen (10) Maslen (11) p. 409.

Grand’Eury (05).

Lignier (11²).

Renault (80).

Renault (93) A. Pl. +lxxiv.+ fig. 8.

See page 270.

See Vol. +i.+ p. 76, fig. 13.

See Vol. +iv.+

For restorations, see Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. +d+; good examples of foliage-shoots are figured by Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pls. +lxvi.+ +lxxxi.+; Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. +lxiv.+; Kidston (02) B. Pl. +lxiv.+ fig. 2.

Renault (79) B. Pl. +xvi.+ fig. 1; Lignier (13²). Cf. Dolerophyllum, p. 133.

Sternberg (23) A. Pl. +xviii.+

Brongniart (49) A. p. 65.

Unger (50) A. p. 277.

Tuzson (09) p. 18.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 257.

Schenk in Schimper and Schenk (90) A. p. 243.

Endlicher (47) p. 298.

Scott (12) p. 1024.

Grand’Eury (05).

Benson (12).

Scott (12) p. 1022.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 208.

Grand’Eury (90) A. p. 321.

Renault (79) A. Pl. +xvi.+ fig. 7.

Lesquereux (78) p. 318.

Felix (86) A. Pl. +iii.+ fig. 1.

Renault (79) A. Pl. +xvi.+ fig. 11 bis; Wills, L. (14).

Renault (79) A. Pl. +xvi.+ fig. 5; Stopes (03) Pl. +ix.+ fig. 1; Lignier (13²).

Benson (12).

Lignier (13²).

Germar (48) B. p. 55, Pl. +xxiii.+

Kidston (93) A. Pl. +iv.+ fig. 16; (02) B. Pl. +lxiv.+ fig. 3.

Kidston (93) A. p. 352.

Lindley and Hutton (33) A. Pl. 95.

Howse (88) p. 112, fig. 7.

Geinitz (55) A. p. 40, Pl. +xxi.+ figs. 7–16.

Kidston (93) A. p. 355.

Lesquereux (80) A. p. 537, Pl. +lxxviii.+

Geinitz (62) p. 148, Pl. +xxxv.+

Sternberg (23) A. Pl. +xviii.+

Corda (45) A. Pl. +xxiv.+ fig. 8.

Feistmantel (72) p. 293.

Lesquereux (78).

White (99) B. p. 260, Pls. +iii.+ +xvi.+ +xlvi.+

Zeiller records the same fungus on leaves of Cordaites (Noeggerathiopsis) Hislopi from Tonkin; Zeiller (03) B. p. 151.

Stopes (14) p. 82.

Schmalhausen (87) Pl. +vi.+

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 218, Pl. +xx.+ figs. 1–4.

Zeiller (06) B. p. 182, Pl. +xlvi.+; Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. +vii.+ figs. 1, 2.

Lignier (13²).

Lesquereux (78) p. 318; (80) A. Pl. +lxxvii.+

Cambier and Renier (10); Renier (10²) Pl. 118.

See postea.

Goeppert (64) A. Pl. +xxii.+ fig. 2.

Weiss, C. E. (72) p. 199.

Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. +xviii.+; Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. +lxvi.+

Weiss, C. E. (72) p. 195.

Kidston (02) B. Pl. +lxiv.+ fig. 2.

Zeiller (80) A. p. 146, Pl. +clxxv.+ fig. 1; Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 225; (90) A. Pl. +vii.+ fig. 5; Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. +lxvii.+ figs. 1, 2.

Lesquereux (80) A. p. 539.

Lesquereux (78) p. 322.

Schmalhausen (87) Pl. +vi.+ figs. 4–6.

Grand’Eury (90) A. p. 325, Pl. +vi.+ fig. 15.

Schmalhausen (87) Pl. +v.+ figs. 7–9.

Lesquereux (80) A. p. 535, Pl. +lxxxvii.+ figs. 2–4.

Grand’Eury, loc. cit. p. 324, Pl. +iv.+ fig. 14.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 603, Pl. +lxiii.+ fig. 6.

Dawson (90) p. 3.

Goeppert (45²) p. 7, Pls. +xxvii.+ +xxviii.+

Zalessky (12) p. 36; (12²). See also Gothan (11).

Kosmovsky (92).

Schmalhausen (79) A. p. 32; Zeiller (96) A.

Zeiller (03) B. For other references see Seward (14).

Wieland (13).

McCoy (74) B. Decade +iv.+ p. 22.

Wieland (13).

Newberry (88) p. 350.

Feistmantel (79²) p. 23; (80²).

Bunbury (61) B. p. 334.

Mellor and Leslie (06) B.

White (08) B. p. 549.

Arber (03) B. p. 178, gives references to other authors.

Zeiller (03) B. p. 149, Pl. +xl.+

Zalessky (12).

White (08) B. p. 549.

Seward and Leslie (08) B. p. 120.

Zalessky (13) p. 20, Pl. +ii.+ figs. 4–6.

The results have not yet been published (September, 1915).

Zalessky (13) p. 23, Pls. +i.+ fig. 4; +ii.+ figs. 7, 9; +iii.+ figs. 3, 5–8, 10, 11.

Schmalhausen (79) A. p. 29.

Zeiller (96) A. (02).

Schmalhausen (87) B. p. 37.

Feistmantel (79²) p. 26; Arber (05) B. p. 186.

Feistmantel (82) p. 42, Pl. +xiv.+; White (08) B. Pl. +x+; Schmalhausen (87) B.

Schmalhausen (87) B. Pls. +v.+, +vii.+

Zeiller (03) B. Pl. +xl.+

Feistmantel (79²) Pl. +xiii.+ fig. 6.

Feistmantel (90) A. Pl. +xxi.+ figs. 1, 2.

Zeiller (02) B. Pl. +vii.+ fig. 6.

Renault (79) B. p. 287.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. +lxxi.+

Harshberger (98).

Artis (25) A. Pl. +viii.+

Sternberg (38) A. p. 192. For examples of Artisia, see also Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 581, Pl. +lxv.+

Zeiller (06) B. p. 189.

Dawson (46) p. 135.

Williamson (51).

Lignier (95) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 13.

Gothan (05) p. 28.

See page 199.

Renault (79) B. p. 288.

See page 295.

Felix (86) A. p. 56; Knowlton (90); Zeiller (95) B. p. 627; Penhallow (00) p. 54.

Potonié (02) p. 229.

Gothan (05) p. 13.

Gothan (05) p. 15.

Sterzel (03).

See Chap. +xlv.+

Williamson (77) A. p. 226, Pls. +vii.–ix.+; (80) A. p. 516, Pl. +xx.+ fig. 16; (83²) A. p. 470.

Thomson and Allin (12); Thomson (13) p. 14.

Penhallow (00) p. 76.

White (08) B. p. 583.

Seward and Ford (06) B. p. 341.

Penhallow (00) p. 64, fig. 12.

See page 293.

Gothan (05) p. 16.

See page 259.

Thomson (13) p. 19.

Arber (05) B. p. 191. See postea, p. 255.

An account of this wood is being published by Miss Holden.

Matthew (10) p. 77, Pls. +i.+, +ii.+

Goeppert and Stenzel (88) p. 10.

Penhallow (00) p. 67.

Sterzel (00); (03); (12). See also Goeppert (80).

Goeppert and Stenzel (88) Pl. +ii.+ fig. 14.

Witham (33) A.

Scott (09) B. p. 528, fig. 190. See also Penhallow (00) p. 62, with references to literature.

Thomson (13) p. 19.

Ibid. p. 16.

Felix (86) A. Pl. +v.+ fig. 4.

White (08) B. p. 579, Pl. +xiii.+

Ibid. p. 583, Pl. +xiv.+

Arber (05) B. p. 191, figs. 40–43.

Crié (89).

Shirley (98) p. 14; Arber (05) B. p. 201.

Warren (12).

Dawson (63²).

Penhallow (00) figs. 13, 14, 17.

Arber, E. A. N. (13²).

Zeiller (95) B. p. 619, Pl. +ix.+ figs. 8–19.

White (08) B. p. 577.

Renault (96) A. p. 350; (93) A. Pl. +lxxvii.+

Gothan (10) p. 5, Pl. +i.+ figs. 1–3.

Nathorst (11³) p. 222.

Renault (96).

Williamson (72²).

Williamson (74) A. p. 67.

Renault (79) B. p. 294, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 13–17. See also Scott (09) B. p. 531, fig. 191.

Osborne (09).

Williamson (74) A. Pl. +ix.+ fig. 56.

Mellor and Leslie (06) B.

Brongniart (22) A. Pl. +xiv.+ fig. 7.

Renault and Zeiller (90) A. p. 593.

Lindley and Hutton (33) A. Pl. +lxxxii.+

Morris (40) A. Pl. +xxviii.+ fig. 5.

Carruthers (72³) B.

Goeppert (65) p. 152.

Weiss, C. E. (69) B. p. 201.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 299; (90) A. p. 330.

Zeiller (00²) B. p. 211.

See Chap. +xxxv.+

Lindley and Hutton (33) A. Pl. +lxxxii.+; Carruthers (72³) B. p. 7; Kidston (03) B. p. 782; (11) p. 235.

Renault and Zeiller (90) A. p. 592, Pl. +lxxiii.+ fig. 31.

Ettingshausen (52²) p. 5, Pl. +v.+

Renault (79) B. p. 304.

Bertrand, C. E. (11).

Scott and Maslen (10); Scott (12).

Scott (09) B. pp. 511, 526.

Maslen (11).

Maslen (11) Pl. +xxxiii.+ figs. 3–5.

Scott (12) p. 1012, Pls. +lxxxvii.+, +lxxxix.+

Scott (12) p. 1017, Pls. +lxxxviii.+, +xc.+

Benson (12).

See page 270.

See page 132.

See page 238.

Stopes (14); Kidston (02) B. p. 363.

Zeiller (00²) B. p. 213.

Schimper and Mougeot (44) A. p. 42, Pl. +xxi.+

Fliche (10) p. 218, Pl. +xx.+ fig. 2.

See postea.

Wills, L. T. (10), p. 296, fig. 26.

Arber (07) Pls. +xvii.–xix.+

Seward (04) B. p. 111.

Arber (09²).

Fliche (10) p. 264, Pl. +xxvii.+ fig. 2.

Halle (10).

Salfeld (09) B. p. 26.

Saporta (94) B. p. 216, Pl. +xxxviii.+

Velenovský (85) B. p. 1, Pls. +i.+, +iv.+

See postea.

Heer (76) A. p. 86, Pl. +xxx.+ fig. 10.

Leuthardt (03), p. 6, Pl. +i.+

Fliche (10) p. 175, Pls. +xvi.+, +xvii.+

Compter, G. (94), Pl. +iv.+ fig. 9.

Phillips (71) p. 169.

Seward (04) B. p. 110; Arber, E. A. N. (07) p. 117.

Zigno (85), p. 7, Pl. +xxvi.+

Velenovský (85) B. Pls. +i.–iii.+

Stopes and Fujii (10) p. 16, Pl. +iii.+ figs. 14–16.

See postea.

Schenk (71) p. 20, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 4.

Zeiller (05²) p. 17, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 8–11.

Renault and Zeiller (90) A. p. 627, Pl. +lxix.+ figs. 1–4.

White (99) B. p. 271.

Witham (33) A. pp. 37, 71.

Witham (30).

Goeppert (81) p. 403.

Endlicher (47) p. 297.

Scott (02) p. 346.

See footnote p. 288.

Scott (99²); Witham (33) A. Pls. +iii.–viii.+ +xvi.+

Scott (02), p. 346, Pls. +i.+, +ii.+, +v.+, +vi.+

Scott (02) p. 355.

Witham (33) A. Pl. +viii.+ fig. 2.

Ibid. p. 39, Pls. +viii.+, +xvi.+; Scott (02) p. 355, Pls. +ii.+, +vi.+

Since this chapter was written Prof. W. T. Gordon has kindly supplied the following summary of his unpublished work on the genus Pitys.

‘The re-examination of Pitys primaeva and P. antiqua in the light of the structure exhibited by numerous specimens of a new species recently discovered in Haddingtonshire has shown that all three types are similar as regards the structure of the primary wood. In each case the primary cylinder is comparable with that in Archaeopitys Eastmanii [see p. 290], i.e., there are medullary as well as circummedullary xylem-strands. In certain specimens of the new species, Pitys Dayii, the bark and leaves are preserved and thus the details of leaf-trace emission from the stem have been determined. The leaves are short and stout and taper gradually to a point, quite distinct from the long, thin, spatulate Cordaitean foliage. The internal structure of the leaf renders it easily distinguishable from the Cordaites type while it tends to accentuate the possible relationship of Pitys with the Lyginodendreae.’

Williamson (78) A. p. 352, Pl. +xxv.+ figs. 90–92; Williamson and Scott (95) p. 770; Seward (97²) p. 80.

Witham (31) A.

Goeppert (50) p. 251; (81).

Brongniart (49) A. 77.

Scott (02) p. 354.

Scott and Jeffrey (14) p. 345, Pl. +xxxi.+ figs. 31–36; text-figs. 4, 5.

Zalessky (09); (11) p. 29, Pl. +iv.+

Zalessky (11) Pl. +iv.+ fig. 3.

Scott (12) p. 1024.

Elkins and Wieland (14).

Penhallow (00) pp. 64, Pl. +xii.+

Zalessky (11²) p. 13, figs. 1–4.

See page 295.

Zalessky (11) p. 28.

Williamson (80) A. p. 516, Pl. +xx.+ fig. 60.

Scott (02) p. 357, Pls. +ii.+, +vi.+

Scott (12) p. 1028.

Goeppert (45²) p. 11, Pls. +xxix.–xxxv.+; Zalessky (11).

Goeppert and Stenzel (88) p. 33, Pls. +v.+, +vi.+

Kraus in Schimper (72) A. p. 381.

Seward (14) p. 17, Pls. +iv.–viii.+

Scott (12).

See page 175.

De Bary (84) A. p. 492; Grossenbacher (15).

See Scott, Nature, August 26, 1915.

See Vol. +ii.+ p. 56.

Oliver (06) p. 726.

Hooker and Binney (55).

Oliver (03).

Worsdell (05) p. 58; Salisbury (14) p. 67.

Brongniart (81) p. 31.

For an account of the work of this author see Lang in Oliver (13) p. 178.

See Scott (09) B. p. 543.

Mirande (05).

For definition of Cardiocarpus, see page 338.

See page 25.

Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 118.

Goeppert (65) p. 177, Pl. +xxvi.+ figs. 27, 28.

Williamson (77) B. p. 262.

Zeiller (88) A. p. 642.

Brongniart (74).

Brongniart (81).

Oliver (04) B. p. 389.

Affourtit and La Rivière (15).

Nathorst (14) p. 32.

See page 173.

Salisbury (14) p. 71.

Salisbury (14).

Oliver (04) B. p. 392.

Oliver (07).

Arber, A. (10) p. 505.

See Chapter +xxxi.+

Oliver and Salisbury (11).

Salisbury (14) p. 67.

Oliver (09) p. 99.

Nathorst (14) p. 29.

φυσάω, to blow; φϋσα, a bladder.

Williamson (76) p. 160; (17) B. p. 241, Pl. +xi.+ figs. 77, 78; Pl. +xii.+ fig. 79.

Oliver (09); Oliver and Salisbury (11) passim; Salisbury (14) p. 74.

Williamson (80) A. Pl. +xvii.+ figs. 24–28; (83²) A. Pl. +xxxi.+ fig. 27 (called in this case Sporocarpon anomalum, no doubt a slip of the pen).

Oliver (09) p. 75.

Williamson (76) p. 160.

Oliver (09) p. 106.

Lang (00) p. 288.

Burlingame (15) p. 19.

Gordon, W. T. (10).

κώνοϛ, a cone.

Williamson (77) B. p. 241, Pls. +xi.+, +xii.+

Page 79.

Oliver and Salisbury (11).

For a detailed account of the plinth see Oliver and Salisbury (11).

Page 27.

Page 55.

Renault (84) Pls. +xix.–xxii.+

Saporta and Marion (85) p. 181.

Oliver and Salisbury (11).

Renault (96) A. p. 85, Pl. +xlii.+

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 640, Pls. 72, 82.

Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. +vi.+ fig. 6.

Depape and Carpentier (13) Pl. +xii.+ figs. 1–3.

Kidston (90) p. 64.

Oliver (02) p. 146.

Kershaw (09).

Oliver (04) B. p. 376.

Renault (96) A. p. 272.

Arber, E. A. N. (14) p. 103, Pl. +viii.+ figs. 48–50.

Brongniart (81) Pl. B. fig. 3.

Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. +xv.+ fig. 1.

Newberry (73).

Ibid. Pl. +xlii.+ fig. 8.

Page 123.

Oliver (04²) B. See also Renault (96) A. p. 398.

Zeiller (88) A. p. 652, Pl. 94, fig. 17.

Salisbury (14).

Brongniart (74) p. 252, Pl. +xxii.+ figs. 6–8.

Oliver (04) B. p. 391.

Renault (96) A. p. 404.

Kidston (14) p. 157.

πτύξ, a plate or fold.

Brongniart (74) p. 253, Pl. +xxii.+ figs. 9–11; (81) p. 26.

Ibid. p. 254, Pl. +xxii.+ figs. 12–14; (81) p. 26.

Williamson (77) B. p. 253.

See page 356.

P. Bertrand (13) Pl. +vii.+

Brongniart (74) p. 255, Pl. +xxiii.+ figs. 1–3; (81) p. 27, Pl. C, figs. 1–3.

Arber, E. A. N. (14) p. 102, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 38–41.

Kidston (14) p. 158, Pl. +x.+ figs. 6, 7; Pl. +xiv.+ figs. 5–9.

Brongniart (74) p. 249, Pl. +xxii.+ figs. 4, 5; (81) Pls. +xvii.–xxi.+

Renault (96) A. p. 389, Pls. 83, 84.

Oliver (02).

Grand’Eury (04).

Grand’Eury (90) A. Pl. +viii.+ fig. 3; (77) A. Pl. +xvi.+ fig. 5.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. 73.

Zeiller (06) B. p. 229.

Kidston (92) p. 8.

Arber, E. A. N. (14) p. 91, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 28.

See page 364.

White (99) B. p. 267; Lesquereux (79) A. Pl. 85, fig. 21.

Brongniart (74) p. 259, Pl. +xxiii.+ figs. 12–15; (81) p. 29, Pl. +xvi.+

Renault (80²).

Oliver (04) B.

Russow (72) Pls. +iii.+, +iv.+

στέφανοϛ, a crown.

Oliver (04) B. p. 395.

Brongniart (81) Pl. +xvi.+ figs. 4, 6.

Ibid. p. 373, Pl. +xlii.+ figs. 17–20; +xliv.+ figs. 36–43.

λόφοϛ, a ridge.

Brongniart (74) p. 256, Pl. +xxiii.+ figs. 6–8; (81) Pl. C, figs. 6–8.

Oliver (04²) B. Pl. +ii.+ figs. 5–10; (07) fig. 1.

Scott and Maslen (07) Pl. +xiii.+ fig. 19.

Salisbury (14).

κώδων, a bell.

Brongniart (74) p. 257, Pl. +xxiii.+ figs. 9–12; (81) p. 28, Pl. C, figs. 9–12.

Renault (93) A. Pl. +lxxxvii.+; (96) A. p. 393.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 659, Pl. 83, figs. 10–26.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 184, Pl. +xv.+ fig. 5; (90) A. p. 311, Pl. +iii.+ fig. 6.

Zeiller (06) B. p. 227.

See also Grand’Eury (05²) B.

Brongniart (74) p. 260, Pl. +xxiii.+ pp. 16–18; (81) p. 30.

Renault 96 A. p. 272.

Brongniart (74) p. 256, Pl. +xxiii.+ figs. 4, 5; (81) p. 27, Pl. C, figs. 4, 5.

ἔριον, wool.

Grand’Eury (90) A. p. 308, Pls. +iv.+ fig. 12, +vi.+ fig. 5.

See page 264.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 87.

Brongniart (74) p. 245 (81).

Geinitz (62) p. 150; Kidston (11) p. 240; Geinitz (55) A. Pl. +xxi.+ figs. 7–16.

Kidston (94) B. p. 263.

Renault (80²), p. 102.

Fiedler (57) p. 291.

Brongniart (81) Pls. +iv.+, +v.+

Bertrand, C. E. (08²).

Renault (96) A. p. 385.

Bertrand, C. E. (08).

Fiedler (57) p. 288, Pl. +xxviii.+

Schenk (80) p. 660.

Ward (88) p. 802.

Goeppert (65) p. 177, Pl. +xxviii.+ figs. 10, 11.

Ibid. fig. 19.

Heer (77) ii. Pl. +xix.+ See also Nathorst (86) Pl. +xxv.+ figs. 10–14.

Arber, E. A. N. (14) p. 97.

Arber, E. A. N. (09) Pl. +i.+ fig. 5.

Feistmantel (79²)

Schenk (83) A. Pl. +xliv.+ fig. 8.

Seward (97²) A.

White (08) B.

Feistmantel (90) A. p. 164.

Geinitz (80) p. 22, Pl. +iii.+ figs. 11–15.

Weiss, C. E. (72) p. 208.

See page 141.

White (08) B. p. 563. See also Vol. +ii.+ p. 517.

Goeppert (65) p. 146, Pl. +xxvi.+ fig. 5.

Heer (77) ii. Pl. +xiv.+

See page 345.

Brongniart (81) p. 20, Pl. +ii.+

Bertrand, C. E. (08²); (08³).

Bertrand, C. E. (08).

This name has been used for a section of a genus of recent Umbelliferae but not as a generic name (De Candolle’s ‘Prodromus,’ Pars +iv.+ p. 105, 1830).

Bertrand (08³) p. 454; (08²) p. 392.

Brongniart (81) Pls. +iv.+ +v.+

Schimper (72) A. p. 208.

Brongniart (81) Pl. +iii.+; Bertrand, C. E. (08).

ῥάβδοϛ, a rod.

Berger (48) p. 20, Pl. +i.+ fig. 8.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 635.

Bertrand, P. (13).

Arber (14) p. 103.

See page 116.

Arber (14) p. 87.

Zeiller (92²) A. Pl. +xv.+ fig. 11.

Arber (14) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 21.

In selecting a generic name for a fossil plant or part of a plant it has not been the universal practice to avoid the use of a designation previously employed for a recent plant. It is clearly in accordance with the Rules adopted by the International Botanical Congress and with general convenience to avoid the employment of the same name for two different generic types even if one is known only in a fossil state. My attention has been called by Mr W. N. Edwards of the British Museum to the fact that the names Platyspermum, Microspermum, and Pterospermum recently proposed by Dr Arber for Palaeozoic seeds have previously been given to recent flowering plants. Though I have often neglected to consult the Index Kewensis and the Genera Siphonogamarum before proposing a ‘new’ generic term, I fully recognise the importance of avoiding the employment of names in current use or names which have ‘lapsed into synonymy.’

See page 361.

Brongniart (74) p. 246; (81) p. 21, Pls. +ix.–xi.+

Bertrand, C. E. (07).

Grand’Eury (05).

Kidston (14) Pl. +xvi.+ figs. 6–8.

Lesquereux (80) A. p. 574.

White (99) B. p. 267.

Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. +xv.+

Renault (93) A. Pl. +lxxxvi.+

Règles internationales de la nomenclature botanique adoptées par le Cong. Internat. Bot. de Vienne, 1905, etc. T. Briquet, Jena, 1912, p. 37.

See page 314.

Arber, A. (10).

μίτρα, a Persian cap.

Williamson (77) B. p. 257, Pls. +xv.+ +xvi.+

Bertrand, C. E. (08²).

Brongniart (74) p. 247, Pl. +xxi.+ figs. 12–14; (81) p. 21, Pl. A. fig. 12; Pl. +xiv+; Renault (80²) p. 106, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 12, 13; Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 239, Pl. +xxvi.+ fig. 27.

Bertrand, C. E. (07²).

Brongniart (74) p. 248, Pl. +xxi.+ fig. 17; (81) p. 22, Pl. A. fig. 17; Pl. +vi.+

Bertrand, C. E. (07³) compares Leptocaryon with Diplotesta as regards various structural features.

Renault (80²) p. 108.

Brongniart (74) p. 249, Pl. +xxi.+ figs. 18–20; (81) p. 23, Pl. A. figs. 18–20; Pl. +xv.+

Oliver (03) p. 457.

Bertrand, C. E. (07⁴).

Bertrand, C. E. (07⁵).

Brongniart (74) p. 247.

κομψόϛ, elegant.

Bertrand, C. E. (09).

Dawson (66) A. p. 165, Pl. +xii.+ fig. 74; Zeiller (06) B. p. 226; Kidston (11) p. 236.

Zeiller (88) A. p. 644.

White (99) B. p. 266, Pls. +lxi.+ fig. 12, +lxxii.+ fig. 3.

Weiss, C. E. (72) Pl. +xviii.+

Kidston (94) B. Pl. +vi.+ fig. 3; (02) B. Pl. +lviii.+ figs. 5, 6.

Lesquereux (80) A. Pl. +lxxxv.+ fig. 51.

Helmhacher (71).

Zeiller (92²) A. Pl. +xv.+ figs. 9, 10.

Geinitz (75) Pl. +i.+ figs. 10, 11; Weiss, C. E. (79) Pl. +iii.+ figs. 17–19.

Potonié (93) A. Pl. +xxxii.+ figs. 12, 13.

Stopes (14) Pl. +xxv.+ fig. 68.

Arber (14) Pl. +vi.+ figs. 19, 20; (14²) Pl. +xi.+ fig. 5.

For synonymy, see Kidston (11) p. 238, Pl. +xxii.+ figs. 3, 3a.

Fiedler (57) p. 291.

Stopes (14) p. 89, Pls. +xxi.–xxiii.+

Andrews (75) p. 425, Pl. +xlvi.+ fig. 2.

Kidston (11) p. 239, Pl. +xii.+ fig. 1.

Dawson (71) A. Pl. +xix.+ fig. 219; Stopes (14) p. 92.

Fiedler (57) Pl. +xxviii.+ fig. 36.

White (08) B. p. 567, Pl. +x.+ fig. 11.

Newberry (73) Pl. +xliii.+ fig. 8; Lesquereux (80) A Pl. +lxxxv.+ figs. 36, 37.

Lesquereux (84) A Pl. +cix.+ figs. 13, 15.

Seward (97²) A p. 332; Arber (05) B. pp. 206, 207.

White (08) B. p. 559, Pl. +x.+ figs. 5–8.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 517.

Seward and Leslie (08) B.

Zeiller (02) B. p. 37, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 7, 8; Arber (05) B. p. 205, fig. 44.

Lesquereux (80) A. Pl. 85, figs. 34, 35.

Feistmantel (79²) p. 30; (81²) p. 59, Pl. +xxx.+ fig. 14; (82) p. 43, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 5–12.

Arber (05) B. p. 205.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 500.

Geinitz (71) p. 174, Pl. +iii.+ figs. 10, 11.

Ibid. (55) A. Pl. +xxi.+; Zeiller (88) A. Pl. +xciv.+ fig. 13; (06) B. p. 224; Kidston (11) p. 240; Arber (14) p. 100.

Boulay (79) p. 34.

Zeiller (88) A. Pl. +xciv.+ fig. 12; Kidston (11) Pl. +v.+ figs. 5–7; Arber (14) p. 100.

Berger (48) Pl. +ii.+ figs. 19, 20.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. Pl. +lxxii.+ fig. 3.

Ibid. p. 649.

Ibid. Pl. +lxxii.+ figs. 53–55.

Williamson (77) B. p. 253, Pl. +xvi.+ figs. 115 a, 115 b.

Kidston (14) p. 165.

Bertrand, P. (13) Pl. +vii.+

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 651, Pl. +lxxii.+ fig. 56.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 185, Pls. +xv.+, +xvi.+

Arber (14) pp. 93, 104, Pl. +viii.+ figs. 51, 52.

Kidston (14) p. 157, Pl. +xiv.+ figs. 1, 2.

See page 321.

Arber, loc. cit. p. 102.

Kidston, loc. cit. p. 158.

Heer (77) i. p. 19, Pl. +v.+ figs. 1–11.

Nathorst (94) A. p. 48, Pl. +iv.+ figs. 7, 8.

Young (69) Pl. +iv.+ figs. 9, 10; (76) p. 36.

Zalessky (05).

Nathorst (14) p. 23, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 44–51.

Lindley and Hutton (37) A. Pl. 220.

Zalessky (05).

For this information I am indebted to Dr Kidston.

Nathorst (14) p. 32, Pl. +xv.+ fig. 58.

Zalessky (05).

Nathorst (14) p. 27, Pl. +v.+ figs. 19–22; Pl. +xv.+ fig.

Heer (77) i. p. 24, Pl. +v.+ figs. 18–22.

Nathorst (14) p. 35, Pl. +xv.+ figs. 77–82.

Grand’Eury (77) A. Pl. +xvi.+ figs. 2–4.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 137.

Grand’Eury (77) A. p. 184, Pl. +xv.+ fig. 3.

See page 330.

Sternberg (38) A. Pl. +x.+ fig. 3.

Lindley and Hutton (37) A. Pl. 220.

Zalessky (05) p. 119.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 652, Pl. +lxxii.+ figs. 63–66; Renault (96) A. p. 400; (93) A. Pl. +lxxxiv.+ fig. 3.

Arber (14) p. 95, Pl. +vi.+ fig. 11.

Kidston (88) B. Pl. +xxiii.+ fig. 4.

Nathorst (14) p. 28.

Ibid. Pl. +xv.+ figs. 53, 54.

Williamson (77) B. p. 246, Pl. +xiii.+ figs. 88–93.

Nathorst (14) p. 33. Pl. +xv.+ figs. 69, 70.

See page 304.

Nathorst (14) p. 33.

Seward (95) A. p. 101.

Kidston (92) p. 8; Arber (14) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 28.

Kidston (86⁴) B. Pl. +iii.+ figs. 7 a–c; Berger (48) Pl. +ii.+ figs. 30, 31.

See postea.

Arber (14) pp. 90, 100, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 22–27.

Carpentier (11) p. 7, Pl. +xiv.+ fig. 3.

Geinitz (62) p. 145, Pl. +xxv.+ figs. 7–9; Goeppert (64) A. p. 145.

Nathorst (02) p. 3.

Carruthers (70) p. 694.

Nathorst (02) p. 23.

Ibid. (09²) pp. 21, 23.

Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 196.

Buckland (27) Proc. Geol. Soc. London, Vol. +i.+ No. 8, p. 80; (28).

Brongniart (28) A. p. 96.

Ibid. (49) A. p. 59.

Carruthers (70) p. 678.

Buckland (37) p. 496, Pls. +lx.+, +lxi.+

Ibid. (28), Pl. +lxi.+ fig. 1. A specimen in the Oxford Museum may be the original of Buckland’s figure.

Carruthers (70).

Pomel (49) p. 16.

Carruthers (70) p. 690.

Saporta (75) A. pp. 256, 265, Pls. 118, 119.

Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pl. 143.

Ward (94).

Fliche and Zeiller (04).

Saporta (75) A. p. 276, Pl. 120.

Lignier (01).

Ibid. (13) p. 93.

Solms-Laubach (91).

Seward (95) A. p. 139.

Ibid. (04) B. p. 44.

Wieland (06).

Stopes (15) p. 309.

Buckland (37) A. Vol. +ii.+ p. 98, Pl. +lxi.+ fig. 1.

Ibid. (28) Pl. +xlix.+

Seward (95) A. p. 166.

Stopes (15) p. 309.

See page 425.

Wieland (06) Pls. +vi.–xiii.+

Ibid. (12) p. 88, fig. 10.

Wieland (06) p. 63, fig. 33.

See Wieland (06) for additional facts and illustrations.

See page 417.

Wieland (06) p. 76; Capellini and Solms-Laubach (92) Pl. +v.+ fig. 6.

Capellini and Solms-Laubach (92) Pl. +v.+ fig. 2.

See Chapter +xxxix.+

See page 489.

Wieland (99); (06) p. 87.

Wieland in Ward (05) B. p. 200, Pl. +lxiii.+

Wieland (14).

The flowers are frequently described as protandrous but, as Dr Scott pointed out to me, we have no definite evidence on this point.

Wieland (11²) p. 134; Coulter and Chamberlain (10) p. 67, fig. 55.

Wieland (06) p. 160, fig. 84.

Ibid. (14).

See also Wieland (11²) p. 152, fig. 9.

Capellini and Solms-Laubach (92); Ward (96) p. 505.

Ward (96) Pl. +civ.+

Ward (04); Wieland (08).

Fontaine (89) B. p. 193, Pls. +clxxiv.–clxxx.+

Ward (94²).

For an account of the stratigraphy, see Ward (94³).

Ward (05) B.

Ibid. (00).

Coemans (66).

Wieland (13).

Carruthers (70).

Lignier (94²).

See page 395.

Wieland (06).

Buckland (37).

See page 448.

Carruthers (70).

Ibid. p. 698; for other references, see Seward (95) A. 139.

Carruthers (70) Pls. +lvii.+, +lviii.+

Capellini and Solms-Laubach (92) Pl. +v.+ fig. 2.

See also Stopes (15) p. 47.

Chamberlain (13). See Chapter +xxviii.+, page 6.

Solms-Laubach (91).

See page 449.

Scott (09) B, p. 571.

It is possible that, as Scott suggests, a small patch of endosperm is represented in a seed of this species figured by him. Scott (09) B. p. 569, fig. 203, D, e.

See page 396.

The age was at first believed to be Oxfordian, but Lignier subsequently (09) referred the rocks to a Lower Cretaceous horizon.

Morière (69).

Saporta and Marion (81) A.; (85) p. 244; Saporta (91) p. 168, Pls. 148, 149.

Lignier (94²); (04); (09); (11).

Saporta (75) A. p. 328, Pl. 123.

Lignier (94) p. 57; (12).

Lignier (11).

Berridge (11); Thoday, M. G. (11).

Lignier (04).

Solms-Laubach (91).

Pearson (09).

Wettstein (11) p. 388.

Worsdell (00²).

McBride (93).

Ward (98) p. 205.

Wieland (06) p. 185. See Wieland’s description for further details.

Ward (98) p. 208.

Wieland (06) Pls. +vii.–ix.+, +xii.+, +xiii.+

Ibid. Pl. +xix.+ fig. 5.

Ibid. passim; (12).

Wieland (14).

This subject is more fully dealt with by Wieland in the Volume published since the above was written [Wieland (16)].

Goeppert (53).

Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 100.

Schuster (11). An excellent photograph of the stem is reproduced in this paper.

Wieland (08) p. 96.

Raciborski (92²).

Seward (97) A.

Wieland (06) Pl. +xix.+ fig. 5.

Seward (97) A. figs. 3, 4, pp. 24, 32.

Lignier (01).

Lignier (01).

Morière (69).

Saporta (75) A. Pl. l.

Ward (94) p. 87; (98) p. 216.

Wieland (06) p. 79, Pl. +xiv.+

Chamberlain (09).

Fliche and Zeiller (04) p. 789, Pl. +xix.+

Saporta (75) A. p. 262, Pl. 118.

Ward (99) B. p. 639, Pls. +clvi.+, +clvii.+

Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pl. 143. (I have not seen the actual specimen.—A. C. S.)

Ward (00²), Pls. +xiv.–xxi.+

Ibid. (05) B. p. 198, Pls. +xlvi.–lxiii.+

Wieland (06) p. 101.

Fliche (96) p. 48, Pl. +v.+ figs. 2, 3; Pl. +xiv.+ fig. 1.

Ibid. Pl. v. fig. 3.

Stopes (15) p. 247, Pls. +xxiii.–xxv.+, text-figs. 72–75.

Solms-Laubach (04) p. 12, Pl. +ii.+ figs. 5, 6.

Young and Bird (22) A. For a fuller account of the history of our knowledge of Williamsonia, see Seward (95) A. p. 146.

Williamson (40) p. 230.

Yates (55).

Leckenby, A. (64). See also Seward (00) B. p. 190.

Williamson (70).

Carruthers (70).

Saporta (91).

Seward (97⁴).

Wieland (11).

Wieland (13).

Nathorst (13).

See page 480.

Williamson (70) Pl. +liii.+ fig. 5; Seward (97⁴).

Saporta (75) A. Pl. +xi.+ fig. 1.

Ibid. Pl. +xv.+

Wieland (11) p. 448, fig. 6.

Seward (95) A. p. 146.

Nathorst (09) (11).

Lignier (07).

Saporta (91) Pl. 248.

Nathorst (09) Pl. +iii.+

Krasser (12).

Lignier (03).

Wieland (06) p. 152.

Lignier (07); Wieland (11) p. 462.

Nathorst (11) Pl. +ii.+

Thomas (15²).

Thomas (15).

Nathorst (09) p. 6, Pls. +i.+, +ii.+; (11) p. 5, Pls. +i.+, +iii.+; (12).

Thomas (13²) p. 230, Pl. +xxiv.+ figs. 1–3.

Capellini and Solms-Laubach (92) Pl. +v.+ fig. 7.

Nathorst (09) Pl. +i.+ figs. 1–3.

Ibid. (80) p. 39. See also Saporta (91) p. 161, Pl. 248.

Seward (00) B. p. 201, fig. 35.

Nathorst (09) p. 14, Pls. +ii.+, +iii.+

Carruthers (70) p. 694.

Nathorst (11) p. 19.

Nathorst (11) p. 9, Pls. +ii.+, +iii.+ See also Nathorst (09) p. 8, Pls. +i.+, +ii.+

Leckenby (64) A.

Nathorst (12) p. 7.

Williamson (70) Pl. +lii.+ fig. 1; Pl. +liii.+ fig. 2.

Seward (00) B. p. 201, Pl. +ii.+ fig. 7.

Nathorst (11) p. 19, Pl. +v.+ figs. 1–8; Pl. +vi.+ figs. 1–3. The name Palaeozamia pecten was applied by Leckenby [Leckenby (64) A. p. 77, Pl. +ix.+ fig. 47] both to the fronds and an associated flower which is now recognised as a whorl of microsporophylls. I formerly employed the name Williamsonia pecten for fronds and flowers, but in view of Nathorst’s work it is advisable to follow his example and to use separate names for male and female flowers when there is no proof that they belong to one type; similarly the fronds may conveniently be spoken of as Ptilophyllum pecten.

Nathorst (11) p. 17, Pl. +iv.+

Nathorst (09) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 1.

See page 444.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pl. +xxxii.+ fig. 2.

Feistmantel (77²) p. 76; (77⁵) Pl. +ii.+ fig. 5.

Ibid. (77²) Pl. +xliv.+ fig. 2.

Feistmantel (77²) Pl. +xliv.+ figs. 3, 4.

Williamson (70) Pl. +lii.+ fig. 1.

Wieland (11) p. 460, fig. 16 B.

Nathorst (09) p. 6.

Feistmantel (77²) Pl. +xli.+ fig. 4; (77) Pl. +i.+ fig. 6; Pl. +ii.+ fig. 4.

Ibid. (76²) p. 52, Pl. +xii.+ figs. 5–7; (77⁵) Pl. +i.+ figs. 4, 5; Pl. +ii.+ fig. 6.

Feistmantel (77³) p. 181, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 1–4; (77¹) Pl. +ii.+ figs. 1–3.

My thanks are due to Mr Wieland for a photograph of this species that is mentioned but not figured in his paper on the Mexican Flora, Wieland (13).

Bancroft (13) p. 76, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 1–5.

Seward (95) A. p. 157, Pls. +x.+, +xi.+

Buckland (37) Vol. +i.+ p. 505, Vol. +ii.+ p. 101, Pl. +lxiii.+ figs. 2–10.

Unger (50) A. p. 327.

Brongniart (49) A. p. 88.

Saporta (91) p. 127, Pls. 238, 239.

For other references, see Seward (04) B. p. 105.

Miller (57) B. p. 480. For a detailed description and illustrations, see Seward (12²).

Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 184.

Bancroft (13).

Lignier (01).

Nathorst (11) p. 24, Pl. +v.+ figs. 9–11.

Wieland (11) p. 462.

Nathorst (09) p. 10; (11) p. 14.

Nathorst (09) p. 10.

Williamson (70) Pl. +lii.+: see also Seward (00) B, Pl. +viii.+ fig. 1.

Nathorst (09) p. 12, fig. 2.

Lignier (03²) p. 34.

In addition to the papers already quoted, reference should also be made to Thomas (15²).

Wieland (09) p. 430 (the species is here referred to as the ‘El consuelo Williamsonia’); (11) p. 461, fig. 17 C.

Zigno (85) Pl. +xlii.+

Seward (12) p. 26, Pl. +iii.+ fig. 44; Pl. +vii.+ fig. 86.

Zigno (85) p. 173, Pl. +xlii.+ figs. 9–11.

Seward (11²) p. 691, Pl. +v.+ fig. 99.

Fontaine in Ward (05) B. p. 118, Pl. +xxix.+ fig. 6.

Nathorst (80) p. 41, Pl. +viii.+ fig. 7.

Saporta (94) B. p. 105, Pl. +xix.+ fig. 9.

Newberry and Hollick (95) p. 125, Pl. +xxxv.+ figs. 1–9.

Hollick (06) p. 107, Pl. +v.+ figs. 27–32; (12) p. 156, Pl. +clxiii.+ fig. 4.

Newberry and Hollick (95) p. 127, Pl. +xxxvi.+ figs. 1–8.

Hollick (06) p. 107, Pl. +v.+ figs. 25, 26.

Ward (99) B. p. 668, Pl. +clxii.+ fig. 20.

Lesquereux (91) p. 87, Pl. +ii.+ fig. 9.

Fontaine (89) B. p. 273, Pls. 133, 165.

Fontaine in Ward (05) B. p. 485, Pl. +cvii.+ fig. 4.

Ward (05) B. p. 554, Pl. +cxv.+ fig. 11.

Berry (11) p. 405, Pl. +lxvii.+ figs. 1–4.

Heer (82) B, p. 59, Pls. +xii.+, +xiii.+

Dawson (85) p. 12, Pl. +iv.+ fig. 1.

Nathorst (80) p. 50.

Ibid. (88); (02) p. 9, Pls. +i.–iii.+

Ibid. (09) p. 22, Pls. +v.+, +vi.+

Ibid. p. 33.

South and Compton (08) p. 225, fig. 36.

For figures of the stem and flowers, see Nathorst (02); (09).

Thomas (15²).

Nathorst retains the name Anomozamites minor for the leaves, restricting Wielandiella to the plant as a whole including strobili and stems which usually occur in organic union [Nathorst (13)].

Nathorst (09) p. 25, Pl. +vii.+ figs. 14–22.

Thomas (13²), p. 239.

Nathorst (02) p. 16.

Thiselton-Dyer (72).

Wieland (11) p. 458.

Thomas (15²).

See page 449.

See page 463.

Seward (00) B. +xvi.+ fig. 1; Thomas, H. H. (15²) Pl. +xiv.+ fig. 26.

Nathorst (02) p. 7, Pl. 1.

Ibid. (09) p. 27, Pl. +viii.+; (12²) Pls. +i.+, +ii.+; (12).

See the photographs reproduced in Nathorst’s latest and most complete account (12²).

Bower (97) B.

Braun (49). (I have not seen this paper.)

Saporta (91) p. 191, Pls. 253–255.

See page 428.

Nathorst (09) p. 28.

Ibid. (11²); (12²).

Schuster (11²).

Schimper (72) A. p. 200.

Zeitsch. f. Bot. 1912, p. 456.

Saporta (91) pp. 204, 206, Pls. 254, 255.

Mantell (27).

See page 463.

Carruthers (70).

Saporta (75) A. pp. 256 et seq.

Saporta (75) A. p. 293, Pls. 123, 124.

See p. 415.

Saporta (75) A. p. 256.

Presl in Sternberg (25) A. p. xxxiii.

Mantell (27).

Stokes and Webb (24).

Brongniart (22) A. p. 209; (28) A. p. 128.

Carruthers (70) p. 682.

Carruthers (67); (70) p. 688.

Stopes (15) p. 309. See postea, p. 486.

Nathorst (86) Pl. +xviii.+ fig. 5.

Stokes and Webb (24) Pls. +xiv.–xvii.+

Carruthers (70) p. 686, Pl. +liv.+ See also Seward (95) A. p. 123.

Seward (95) A. p. 132, Pl. +ix.+ fig. 6; (13) p. 101.

Ibid. Pl. +i.+ fig. 2.

Carruthers (70) p. 689, Pl. +lv.+ fig. 2.

Seward (04) B. p. 45.

Carruthers (70) p. 687, Pl. +lv.+ fig. 1.

Carruthers, p. 689, Pl. +lv.+ figs. 7–9.

Carruthers (67); (70) p. 688, Pl. +lv.+ figs. 3–6. See also Seward (95) A. p. 166.

Stopes (15) p. 299, text-figs. 93–97.

Stopes (15) p. 309, text-figs. 98–100.

Sternberg (25) A. Pl. 30.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 128.

Carruthers (70) p. 686.

Ibid. (70) p. 690, Pl. +lvi.+

Saporta (75) A. p. 308, Pls. 125, 126.

Ibid. p. 322, Pl. 127, figs. 1–3.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pl. +xxxiv.+

Feistmantel (77²) p. 78.

Wieland (11) p. 440.

Seward (00) B. p. 194.

Bancroft (13).

For illustrations and further details see Bancroft (13).

Saporta (75) A. p. 331, Pl. 119, fig. 3.

Lignier (95) p. 11, fig. 1.

Ibid. p. 15, fig. 2.

Stokes and Webb (24) Pl. +xlv.+; Mantell (27), etc. See Seward (95) A. pp. 126, 130, etc., for other references.

Ward (99) B. p. 693, Pl. 169, fig. 19.

Feistmantel (76²) Pl. +x.+ fig. 2.

Hollick and Jeffrey (09) B. p. 17.

Stopes (15) p. 314, Pls. +xxxi.+, +xxxii.+, text-figs. 101–111.

Saporta (75) A. p. 200, Pl. 114, figs. 4–6.

Seward (95) A. p. 96.

Feistmantel (76²) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 5.

Seward (95) A. p. 98, Pl. +v.+ figs. 2, 6; (03) B. p. 31.

Ibid. (13) p. 101, Pl. +xii.+ figs. 3, 4; Pl. +xiv.+ fig. 6.

Saporta (75) A. Pl. 127.

Carruthers (70) Pl. +lvi.+

I am indebted to Mr Edwards of the Geological Department of the British Museum for making a preparation of the cuticle.

Tate (67) Pl. +vi.+ fig. 4; Seward (03) B. p. 29, Pl. +iv.+ figs. 3–6.

For further reference to this generic name, as applied to Palaeozoic seeds, see page 364.

Nathorst (14) p. 33.

Ward (00) B. p. 363.

Pomel (49) p. 16.

Lindley and Hutton (36) A. Pl. 189. See also Seward (04) B. p. 124.

Lindley and Hutton (36) A. Pl. 189, figs. 3, 5.

Seward (95) A. p. 105, fig. 7.

Saporta (75) A. p. 242, Pl. 117, fig. 9.

Fontaine (89) B. p. 270, Pls. 135, 136.

Compter, G. (03).

Schimper (72) A. p. 207, Pl. +lxxii.+ figs. 18–23.

Pomel (49) p. 13.

Schenk (67) A. p. 150, Pl. +xxxiii.+ fig. 10.

See page 141.

Zigno (85) p. 156, Pl. +xlii.+

Saporta (91) p. 466, Pl. 298.

Seward (11²) p. 699, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 18.

Saporta (75) A. Pl. 116; (91) Pl. 298.

Saporta and Marion (85) p. 111.

Nathorst (86) p. 80, Pl. +xvii.+ fig. 7.

Ibid. (02) p. 6, Pl. +i.+ fig. 11.

Carruthers (69).

Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pl. 159.

Seward and Gowan (00) B. p. 143; Seward (00) B. p. 275, Pl. +ix.+ fig. 11.

Nathorst (02) p. 21, Pl. +i.+ figs. 14, 15.

Nathorst (02) p. 20, Pl. +i.+ figs. 22, 23.

Ibid. (09²) p. 23.

See Vol. +iv.+

Endlicher (40) p. 72. See also Schimper (72) A. p. 201.

Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pl. 125.

Carruthers (67³) p. 104.

Heer (77) +ii.+ p. 47, Pl. +xiii.+ fig. 10.

Fliche (96) p. 27, Pl. +i.+ fig. 3.

Seward (95) A. pp. 113 et seq.; (96) A. p. 215; (04) B. pp. 138, 150.

Solms-Laubach (91) A. p. 92.

Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pl. 136.

Corda in Reuss (46) B. Pl. +xlvi.+

Velenovský (85) B. Pl. 6, Pls. +iii.–v.+

Carruthers (70) Pl. +liv.+ fig. 6.

Saporta and Marion (85) p. 116, fig. 61, B.

Schimper (72) A. p. 199.

See Vol. +iv.+

Saporta (75) A. p. 209, Pl. 115, figs. 1, 2.

Heer (77) +ii.+ p. 47, Pl. +iv.+ figs. 14, 15.

Nathorst (78²) B. p. 49, Pl. +ii.+ figs. 15, 16.

Corda in Reuss (46) B. p. 86, Pl. +xlix.+ figs. 10, 11.

Carruthers (67²) p. 6.

Velenovský (85) B. p. 8, Pl. +iii.+ figs. 1–3, 6, 11.

Vol. +ii.+ p. 88.

Seward (95) A. p. 110, Pl. +ix.+ figs. 1–4.

I am indebted to Mr W. N. Edwards of the British Museum for the cuticular preparations.

Newberry (88) p. 346, Pl. +viii.+ fig. 5.

Lesquereux (91) p. 29, Pl. +i.+ fig. 12.

Fontaine (89) B. p. 174, Pl. +lxx.+ fig. 4; Pl. +lxxi.+ figs. 3, 4, etc.

Saporta (74); Saporta and Marion (85) p. 116, fig. 61 C.

Ettingshausen (88²) p. 272, Pl. +iii.+ fig. 10.

Thomas, H. H. (15²).

Gutbier (49) Pl. +viii.+ fig. 7. For a fuller account of Palaeozoic records, see Seward (95) A. p. 9.

Eichwald (55) Vol. +i.+ Pl. +xv.+ figs. 5, 6; Zeiller (96) A. p. 474.

Sandberger (64) Pl. +ii.+ figs. 1–4.

Saporta and Marion (85) p. 109; Zeiller (06) B. p. 194.

Goeppert (44) Pl. +i.+ fig. 6.

Ibid. (66) Pl. +ii.+

Saporta and Marion (78) Pl. +i.+ figs. 4, 5.

Ibid. (85) fig. 61, A, p. 116.

Krasser (03) p. 852.

Ettingshausen (86) Pl. +viii.+ figs. 19–21; (88) Pl. +viii.+ figs. 19–21.

Nathorst (12³) p. 36.

Thomas and Bancroft (13).

The genus Ptilozamites described briefly in Volume +ii.+ has recently been fully investigated by Antevs who had access to the rich material in the Stockholm Museum from the Rhaetic beds of Scania. He thinks that the genus is intermediate between Anomozamites and Ctenopteris; its systematic position has not been definitely established but, as Antevs says, there seems to be no reason why it should not be a member of the Cycadophyta. In some species, e.g. Ptilozamites fallax Nath. and P. Nilssoni Nath., the rachis is forked, while in P. Heeri Nath. with linear fronds reaching a length of 53 cm. the rachis is undivided.

Antevs (14²).

See page 502.

Nathorst (08) Pl. +i.+ figs. 3–5; Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 194, Pl. +xx.+ fig. 12.

Fontaine (89) B. p. 160, Pls. +lxi.–lxvi.+; Berry (11) p. 354.

Morris (40) Pl. +xxi.+ figs. 1–4.

Lindley and Hutton (34) A. Pl. +cii.+

Morris (41) p. 116.

Ibid. (54) p. 15.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. p. 27.

Feistmantel (76²).

Ibid. (76²) p. 42.

Ibid. (77²) Pl. +xl.+ figs. 1, 2.

Ibid. (77²) p. 94, Pls. +v.+ +vi.+

Ibid. (79).

Ibid. (77⁴).

Seward (00) B. p. 193.

Ibid. (03) p. 227.

Halle (13²).

Halle (13²).

Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 184.

Phillips (29) A. Pl. +vii.+ fig. 22; Pl. +x.+ fig. 4.

Heer (75) +ii.+

Halle (13²).

Ibid.

Heer (75) +ii.+ Pls. +xiv.–xvi.+

Phillips (29) A. Pl. +vii.+ fig. 22; Pl. +x.+ fig. 4.

Sternberg (23) A. Pl. +xxxiii.+ fig. 1. For other references, see Seward (00) B. p. 190; (04) B. p. 106.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 94.

Lindley and Hutton (35) A. Pl. 172.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 94.

Andrae (53) A. Pl. +xi.+ fig. 1.

Seward (07²) p. 29.

Nathorst (04²) B; Halle (13²).

Halle (13).

Heer (75) +ii.+ p. 66, Pls. +xiv.+, +xv.+

Halle (13²) p. 58, Pl. +vii.+

Ibid. p. 56, Pl. +vii.+

Goeppert (44) p. 52.

Dunker (46) A. p. 14, Pl. +ii.+ fig. 3; Pl. +vi.+ fig. 4.

Miquel (51) p. 212.

Seward (95) A. p. 38.

Schimper (70) A. p. 127.

Schenk (71) B. Pl. +xxxvi.+

Brongniart (28) A. p. 94.

Schenk (71) B. p. 8.

Schenk (67) A. Pls. +xxxvi.+—+vii.+

Goeppert (44) p. 122.

Pomel (47) p. 342.

Bornemann (56) A. p. 54.

Nathorst (90) A. p. 46.

Seward (95) A. p. 75.

Zeiller (03) B. p. 165.

Halle (13²) p. 55.

Schimper (72) A. pp. 128, 163.

Kurr, J. G. (45) B. Pl. +i.+ fig. 5.

Schenk (71) B. p. 8, Pl. +i.+ fig. 8.

Saporta (94) B. Pl. +xvi.+

Yokoyama (94) Pl. +xxi.+ fig. 5.

Feistmantel (79²) p. 18. This statement is based on an examination of the specimen.

Zeiller (94) B. p. 174.

Halle (13²) p. 55.

See page 525.

Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 184.

Zeiller (03) B. p. 166, Pl. +xliii.+ figs. 3–6.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 94. See Seward (00) B. p. 178.

Lindley and Hutton (38) A. Pl. +clxv.+

Saporta (75) A. Pls. +LXXXVII–XCII.+

Ibid. Pls. +lxxxiv.+, +lxxxv.+

Ibid. Pl. +xciii.+

Saporta (75) A. Pl. +xciii.+

Andrae (53) A. Pl. +ix.+

Frič and Bayer (01) B. fig. 43, p. 92.

Hosius and von der March (80) B. Pl. +xliv.+ fig. 202.

Tate (67) Pl. +v.+ fig. 7.

Seward (03) B. p. 21, Pls. +iii.+ +v.+

No. 11117.

Seward (95) A. p. 86, Pl. +vi.+

Ibid. (11²) p. 694, Pl. +x.+ fig. 43.

Miller (57) B. fig. 136.

Richards (84) p. 120.

Ettingshausen (52) B. p. 21, Pl. +i.+ fig. 1; Seward (95) A. p. 79, Pls. +iii.+, +iv.+, +viii.+

Goeppert (47) Pl. +xxxviii.+

Fontaine (89) B. p. 182, Pls. +lxviii.–lxxiv.+, etc.

Yokoyama (94) p. 223, Pls. +xx.+, +xxiii.+, etc.

Nathorst (90) A. Pls. +ii.+, +iii.+, +v.+

Braun in Münster (42) B. p. 36.

Seward (95) A. p. 56.

Heer (75) +ii.+ Pl. +xxvi.+ fig. 2; the specimen is in the Stockholm Museum.

Halle (13²) p. 55.

Zigno (85) Pl. +xlii.+ fig. 9.

Wieland (13).

Schenk (67) A. Pl. +xxxiv.+ fig. 7.

Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 186, Pl. +xix.+ figs. 3, 4.

Seward (95) A. Pl. +i.+ figs. 1, 2.

Brongniart (25) Pl. +xix.+ fig. 4; Seward (00) B. p. 219; (04) B. p. 39.

Lindley and Hutton (34) A. Pl. +cxxviii.+

Zeiller (12) p. 6; Halle (13²) p. 63 (footnote).

Seward (00) B. p. 218.

Leckenby (64) A. Pl. +viii.+ fig. 5; Seward (00) B. p. 213, Pls. +i.+, +ii.+

Zigno (81) Pl. +xxxiii.+ figs. 3, 4.

Saporta (75) A. PL. 101.

Ibid. Pl. 99.

Halle (13²) Pl. +vii.+

Heer (75) +ii.+ Pl. +xvi.+ figs. 5–8.

Schenk (67) A. Pls. +xxxiii.+, +xxxiv.+

Zeiller (03) B. Pl. +xliii.+ fig. 1.

Krasser (91) p. 12.

Zeiller (05).

Lindley and Hutton (32) A. Pl. +xliv.+

Leckenby (64) A. Pl. +x.+ fig. 2.

Zigno (85) Pls. +xxxv.–xxxvi.+

Zigno (53) p. 11; Seward (00) B. p. 211.

Leckenby (64) A. Pl. +ix.+ fig. 3.

Feistmantel (79) Pls. +vii.+, +xvi.+

Möller (03) Pl. +i.+

Zigno (81) Pl. +xxiv.+; Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 186; Seward (00) B. p. 221.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. p. 27, Pl. +xix.+; Feistmantel (76²) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 4.

Dunker (46) A. p. 11, Pl. +ix.+ figs. 6, 7; Seward (95) A. p. 60.

Saporta (75) A. Pls. +cx.+, +cxi.+

Ibid. Pl. +cx.+

Thomas (11) p. 83, Pls. +v.+, +vi.+

Fontaine in Ward (05) B. Pl. +xxxviii.+

Nathorst (13) p. 279.

Dunker (46) A. p. 14, Pl. +ii.+ fig. 5; Seward (95) A. p. 70, Pl. +i.+

Oldham and Morris (63) B. p. 37.

Seward (03).

Yabe (05) B. Pl. +ii.+ figs. 2–7.

Halle (12); (13) p. 9, Pl. +v.+ figs. 29–33.

Bancroft (13).

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pl. +xxiv.+ figs. 1, 2; Feistmantel (76²) Pls. +iv.–vi.+; (77) Pl. +ii.+

Yokoyama (89) B, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 10; Pls. +x.+, +xi.+

Seward (03) p. 217.

The statement made by me [Seward (11⁴) p. 3] that Dictyozamites occurs in the Falklands is incorrect.

Nathorst (89); Möller (03) p. 25, Pl. +v.+

Nathorst (07²) Pl. +iii.+ figs. 2–8.

Seward (03); Thomas (13²) p. 238; Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 186, Pl. +xix.+ figs. 6–8.

Brongniart (25).

Nathorst (81) p. 61.

Brongniart (28) A. p. 95.

Heer (75) ii. Pl. +xv.+ fig. 11.

Schimper (72) A. p. 140.

Potonié (99) B. p. 281.

Zeiller (03) B. p. 174.

Halle (15) p. 515, Pl. +xiii.+ figs. 18–20, 22.

Heer (76) A. Pl. +xxxv.+ fig. 3.

Leuthardt (03) p. 20.

See page 463.

Thomas (13²) p. 237.

Schenk (67) A. Pls. +xxxvii.–viii.+

Ibid. Pl. +xxxix.+ fig. 7.

Thomas and Bancroft (13) Pl. +xix.+ fig. 5.

Ettingshausen (86) Pl. +viii.+ figs. 19–21.

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 619, Pl. +lxviii.+

Arber, E. A. N. (12²).

Sandberger (64) Pl. +ii.+ figs. 1–4.

Renault (96) A. p. 322, fig. 64.

Saporta and Marion (85) p. 109, fig. 58 A.

Sandberger (64) Pl. +ii.+ figs. 1–4.

Geinitz (73) Pl. +iii.+ fig. 9.

Geinitz fig. 8.

Brongniart (28) p. 95.

Leuthardt (03) p. 14, Pl. +v.+

Ibid. p. 16, Pl. +v.+

Ibid. Pl. +vii.+ fig. 4; Pl. +viii.+ figs. 3–5.

Krasser (09).

Schenk (67) Pl. +ii.+ There are some fine examples from the Raibl beds in the Vienna Geological Survey Collection.

Arber (07).

Fontaine (83) B. p. 80, Pls. +xliii.–v.+

Schimper (72) A. pp. 127, 132.

Schenk (67) Pl. +ii.+

Goeppert (44); Schenk (67) A. p. 164, Pl. +xxxviii.+

Schenk (87) B. p. 6, Pls. +vi.+, +ix.+

Zeiller (03) B. p. 189, Pl. +xlvii.+ fig. 1.

Zeiller (03) B. p. 198, Pl. +xlix.+ figs. 1–3.

Ibid. (05) p. 194.

Braun, F. (43).

Zeiller (03) B. p. 177, Pl. +xliii.+ fig. 8; Pl. +xliv.+ figs. 1–5.

Schenk (67) A. Pl. +xxxviii.+ figs. 5–9.

Zeiller (03) B. Pl. +xliii.+ fig. 7.

Feistmantel (86) Pl. +ii.+ A. figs. 4–8.

Seward (00) B. p. 239.

Seward (11²) p. 694, Pls. +iv.+, +v.+ etc.

Zeiller (03) B. Pl. +xix.+

Fontaine in Ward (05) B. Pl. +xxii.+

Schenk (71) B. Pl. +xxiv.+ fig. 5.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pl. +ix.+; Feistmantel (77³) Pls. +v.+, +vi.+

Phillips (29) A. Pl. +viii.+ fig. 4.

See Seward (00) B. p. 204.

Dunker (46) A. p. 14, Pl. +vi.+ figs. 1, 2.

Seward (95) A. p. 91; see also Schenk (71) Pl. +xxxiv.+

Sternberg (25) A. p. +xxxii.+

Brongniart (28) A. p. 93. Specimens named by Brongniart Cycadites Nilssoniana are probably fragments of Dicotyledonous leaves [Nathorst (81) p. 83].

Holden, R. (14²).

Nathorst (07³).

Halle (15).

Pls. +xii.+, +xiii.+

Thomas and Bancroft (13).

Heer (82) B. Pl. +v.+

Ibid. (78) ii. Pl. +iv.+ fig. 1; Nathorst (97²) p. 387.

Heer (77) ii. Pls. +viii.+, +xxiii.+, +xxv.+

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pls. +vii.+, +viii.+; Feistmantel (77²) Pl. +xlviii.+ fig. 1; the drawing is very inaccurate.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pl. +ix.+

Feistmantel (79) Pl. +vii.+ fig. 10; Nathorst (09) p. 5, note 2.

Goeppert (66).

Zeiller (02) B. Pl. +vii.+ fig. 4.

Nathorst (07³) Pls. +i.–iii.+

Seward (95) A. p 29, Pl. +ii.+ fig. 7; Pl. +vi.+ fig. 5; Pl. +viii.+ fig. 2.

Saporta (94) B. p. 171, Pl. +xxxii.+

Holden, R. (14²).

Halle (55), p. 502.

Schenk (71) B. Pl. +xxxii.+ fig. 1.

Seward (95) A. pp. 2–7.

Halle (15), Pl. +xii.+ fig. 12.

Zeiller (03) B. p. 155, Pl. +xli.+

Brauns (66) p. 56, Pl. +xiv.+ fig. 7; Schenk (67) A. Pl. +xxxv.+ fig. 11; Seward (04) B. p. 37, Pl. +iv.+ fig. 4; Pl. +ii.+ fig. 1.

Lignier (13) p. 90, Pl. +ix.+ figs. 18, 19.

Brongniart (25).

Nathorst (09²).

Pages 13, 16.

Nathorst (09²); Thomas and Bancroft (13).

Stopes (10²).

Schenk (67) A. Pl. +xxix.+ figs. 1, 2.

See vol. +iv.+

Nathorst (86) Pl. +xviii.+ fig. 5.

Ibid. (09²) p. 28.

Thomas (13²) p. 241; Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 193.

Miquel (42) p. 61.

Schenk (67) A. p. 127, Pls. +xxix.+, +xxx.+; Nathorst (09²) p. 10, Pl. +v.+ figs. 9–13, etc.

For other references see Nathorst (09²) p. 10.

Brongniart (25) p. 218.

Nathorst (09²) p. 12, Pl. +i.+ figs. 2–35, etc.

Oldham and Morris (63) Pls. +vii.+, +viii.+

Feistmantel (77³) p. 124.

Schenk (67) A. Pl. +xxix.+ fig. 10.

Stopes (10²).

Nathorst (86) p. 72.

Ibid. (02) p. 18, Pl. +i.+

Ibid. (09²) p. 21, Pls. +vi.+, +vii.+

Phillips (29) A. p. 148, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 20. See Seward (00) B, p. 223, Pl. +iv.+ fig. 5; text figs. 39, 40.

Thomas and Bancroft (13) p. 191.

A specimen in the Natural History Museum, Paris, labelled N. Williamsonis is probably that mentioned by Brongniart.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pls. +x.–xiii.+; Feistmantel (77) Pl. +xlvii.+

Heer (78) ii. Pls. +xxiii.+, +xxiv.+; Seward (12³) p. 27, Pl. +ii.+

Nathorst (97) p. 13.

Yokoyama (89) B. Pls. +v.+, +vii.+, +xii.+, +xiii.+; Ward (05) B. Pl. +xvii.+

Heer (78) ii. p. 18, Pl. +iv.+ figs. 5–9.

Seward (00) B. p. 230, fig. 41.

Heer (82) B. Pl. +vi.+

For figures and references, see Seward (11²) p. 695; Thomas (11) p. 86.

Halle (13²) p. 47, Pls. +v.+, +vi.+

Fontaine (89) B. Pls. +xxx.–xxxv.+

Berry (11) p. 362, Pls. +lvii.+, +lviii.+

Seward (00) B. p. 224.

Nathorst (97) Pl. +i.+ fig. 18.

Seward (12) p. 30.

Yokoyama (89) B.; Nathorst (90) A.

Stopes (10²).

Salfield (09) B. Pl. +iii.+ figs. 5–7.

For references, see Seward (12) p. 31.

Phillips (29) A. p. 148, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 19.

Leckenby (64) A. p. 77; Seward (00) B. p. 227, Pl. +iv.+ figs. 1–4.

Seward (00) B. p. 227.

Krasser (09) p. 120.

Seward (11²) p. 697.

Oldham and Morris (63) B. p. 23, Pls. +x.–xiii.+; Feistmantel (77) Pl. +xlvii.+

Oldham and Morris (63) B. Pl. +xv.+ fig. 1.

Dunker (46) A. p. 15, Pl. +i.+ fig. 7, etc.; Seward (95) A. p. 53.

Schenk (71) B.; Nathorst (90) A.; Yokoyama (94); Fontaine in Ward (05) B.; Yabe (13).

Lindley and Hutton (34) A. Pl. +ciii.+; Phillips (29) A. Pl. +vii.+ fig. 21.

Zeiller (00) B. p. 115; Krasser (09) p. 113.

Ettingshausen (51).

Schenk (68²).

Raciborski (94) A. Pls. +xvii.–xix.+

Staub (96).

Nathorst (86) p. 43.

Seward (00) p. 21; (00) B. p. 232, figs. 42, 43.

Raciborski (94) A. Pl. +xvi.+

Fontaine (89) B. p. 174, Pls. +lxx.–lxxii.+

Krasser (09) p. 113.

Nathorst (86) p. 89, Pls. +vii.+, +viii.+, +xi.+, +xix.+

Raciborski (92) Pl. +ii.+ fig. 2.

Staub (96)

Ettingshausen (51) Pls. +xi.+, +xii.+

Schenk (68²).

Raciborski (92) Pl. +ii.+ fig. 2.

Ibid. (94) A. Pl. +xviii.+ fig. 2.

Yokoyama (06) B. Pl. +ix.+

Phillips (29) A. p. 148, Pl. +vii.+ fig. 21.

Lindley and Hutton (34) A. Pl. +ciii.+

Ward (05) B. p. 113.

Seward (00) B. p. 235, Pl. +viii.+ fig. 2; Zigno (56) A. Pl. +xxiv.+

Fontaine in Ward (05) B. Pls. +xxvii.–xxviii.+

Seward (12) Pl. +iii.+ fig. 43.

Seward (04) B. p. 115.

Ibid. (00) p. 21.

Seward (11²) p. 691.

Ibid. p. 792, Pls. +iv.+, +vii.+, +viii.+, +x.+

Miller (57) B. figs. 133, 135.

Richards (84) p. 117.

Seward (95) A. p. 89, fig. 5.

Tate (67) Pl. +v.+ fig. 3; Seward (03) B. Pl. +v.+ fig. 3.

Fontaine (83) B. Pls. +xxxix.–xlii.+

Fontaine in Ward (05) B. Pl. +xxiii.+

Seward (11²) Pls. +iv.+, +vii.+

Halle (13²) p. 51, Pl. +vi.+ fig. 8.

Berry (11) p. 349.

Oldham and Morris (63) Pl. +xv.+ fig. 4.

Ibid. Pl. +xv.+ fig. 1.; Feistmantel (77) Pl. +xliii.+ fig. 1.

Thomas (13²) p. 242, Pls. +xxiv.+, +xxvi.+

Ibid. Pl. +xxvi.+

Feistmantel (86) Pl. +ii.+ A. figs. 4–8.

Brongniart (49) A. p. 61.

Zigno (85) p. 105.

Seward (00) B. p. 215.

Renault (96) A. p. 327; (93) A. Pl. +lxxxi.+ fig. 1.

Seward (04) B. p. 119, Pl. +xi.+ fig. 4, text-fig. 12.

Buckman (45) Pl. +i.+ fig. 2.

Zigno (85) Pls. +xxxix.+, +xl.+

Newberry (88) Pl. +viii.+ fig. 14.

See vol. +iv.+

Bodenbender (02) p. 40 of the reprint.

Zeiller (94) B. p. 174, Pls. +viii.+, +ix.+

Renault and Zeiller (88) A. p. 614, Pl. +lxvii.+ fig. 8.

Zalessky (05²) p. 401, fig. 13.

Potonié (93) A. p. 210, Pl. +xxix.+ fig. 5.

Zalessky (05²) p. 403, figs. 14, 15.

Bassler (16).

Saporta (75) A. p. 193, Pl. 114, fig. 3; Pl. 117, fig. 1.

Fliche and Bleicher (82) p. 21, fig. 4.

Stopes (15) p. 53.

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. B. PEACE, M.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

Transcriber’s Notes:

• Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (italics). • Text enclosed by pluses is in small caps (+small caps+). • Text enclosed by asterisks is in blackletter font (*blackletter*). • Blank pages have been removed. • Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. • An ERRATUM appears to have been pasted onto page 602 of the bibliography, this was moved to follow the bibliography.